summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41736-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41736-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41736-8.txt8395
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8395 deletions
diff --git a/41736-8.txt b/41736-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 0156612..0000000
--- a/41736-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8395 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl of the Period and Other Social
-Essays, Vol. II (of 2), by Eliza Lynn Linton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Girl of the Period and Other Social Essays, Vol. II (of 2)
-
-Author: Eliza Lynn Linton
-
-Release Date: December 30, 2012 [EBook #41736]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL OF THE PERIOD, VOL II ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Clarity, Mary Akers and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE
-
- GIRL OF THE PERIOD
-
- ETC.
-
-
- VOL. II.
-
- [REPRINTED, _by permission, from the_ SATURDAY REVIEW]
-
-
-
-
- THE
-
- GIRL OF THE PERIOD
-
-
- AND OTHER
-
- Social Essays
-
-
- BY
-
- E. LYNN LINTON
-
- AUTHOR OF 'THE ATONEMENT OF LEAM DUNDAS' 'UNDER WHICH LORD?'
- 'THE REBEL OF THE FAMILY' 'IONE' ETC.
-
-
- IN TWO VOLUMES
-
- VOL. II.
-
-[Illustration:]
-
- LONDON
- RICHARD BENTLEY & SON, NEW BURLINGTON STREET
- Publishers in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen
- 1883
-
- [_All rights reserved_]
-
-
-
-
- LONDON: PRINTED BY
- SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
- AND PARLIAMENT STREET
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
-
-
- PAGE
- GUSHING MEN 1
-
- SWEET SEVENTEEN 9
-
- THE HABIT OF FEAR 19
-
- OLD LADIES 28
-
- VOICES 37
-
- BURNT FINGERS 46
-
- DÉSOEUVREMENT 55
-
- THE SHRIEKING SISTERHOOD 64
-
- OTHERWISE-MINDED 72
-
- LIMP PEOPLE 82
-
- THE ART OF RETICENCE 91
-
- MEN'S FAVOURITES 100
-
- WOMANLINESS 109
-
- SOMETHING TO WORRY 119
-
- SWEETS OF MARRIED LIFE 127
-
- SOCIAL NOMADS 136
-
- GREAT GIRLS 145
-
- SHUNTED DOWAGERS 155
-
- PRIVILEGED PERSONS 164
-
- MODERN MAN-HATERS 173
-
- VAGUE PEOPLE 181
-
- ARCADIA 190
-
- STRANGERS AT CHURCH 199
-
- IN SICKNESS 208
-
- ON A VISIT 217
-
- DRAWING-ROOM EPIPHYTES 227
-
- THE EPICENE SEX 235
-
- WOMEN'S MEN 243
-
- HOTEL LIFE IN ENGLAND 252
-
- OUR MASKS 261
-
- HEROES AT HOME 268
-
- SEINE-FISHING 276
-
- THE DISCONTENTED WOMAN 285
-
- ENGLISH CLERGYMEN IN
- FOREIGN WATERING-PLACES 293
-
- OLD FRIENDS 302
-
- POPULAR WOMEN 310
-
- CHOOSING OR FINDING 319
-
- LOCAL FÊTES 327
-
-
-
-
-ESSAYS
-
-UPON
-
-SOCIAL SUBJECTS.
-
-
-
-
-_GUSHING MEN._
-
-
-The picture of a gushing creature all heart and no brains, all impulse
-and no ballast, is familiar to most of us; and we know her, either by
-repute or by personal acquaintance, as well as we know our alphabet.
-But we are not so familiar with the idea of the gushing man. Yet
-gushing men exist, if not in such numbers as their sisters, still in
-quite sufficient force to constitute a distinct type. The gushing man
-is the furthest possible removed from the ordinary manly ideal, as
-women create it out of their own imaginations. Women like to picture
-men as inexorably just, yet tender; calm, grave, restrained, yet full
-of passion well mastered; Greathearts with an eye cast Mercywards if
-you will, else unapproachable by all the world; Goethes with one weak
-corner left for Bettina, where love may queen it over wisdom, but in
-all save love strong as Titans, powerful as gods, unchangeable as
-fate. They forgive anything in a man who is manly according to their
-own pattern and ideas. Even harshness amounting to brutality is
-condoned if the hero have a jaw of sufficient squareness, and mighty
-passions just within the limits of control--as witness _Jane Eyre's_
-Rochester and his long line of unpleasant followers. But this
-harshness must be accompanied by love. Like the Russian wife who wept
-for want of her customary thrashing, taking immunity from the stick to
-mean indifference, these women would rather have brutality with love
-than no love at all.
-
-But a gushing man, as judged by men among men, is a being so foreign
-to the womanly ideal that very few understand him when they do see
-him. And they do not call him gushing. He is frank, enthusiastic,
-unworldly, aspiring; perhaps he is labelled with that word of power,
-'high-souled;' but he is not gushing, save when spoken of by men who
-despise him. For men have an intense contempt for him. A woman who has
-no ballast, and whose self-restraint goes to the winds on every
-occasion, is accepted for what she is worth, and but little
-disappointment and less annoyance is felt for what is wanting. Indeed,
-men in general expect so little from women that their follies count as
-of course and only what might be looked for. They are like marriage,
-or the English climate, or a lottery ticket, or a dark horse heavily
-backed, and have to be taken for better or worse as they may turn out,
-with the violent probability that the chances are all on the side of
-the worse.
-
-But the gushing man is inexcusable. He is a nuisance or a
-laughing-stock; and as either he is resented. In his club, at the
-mess-table, in the city, at home, wherever he may be and whatever he
-may be about, he is always plunging headlong into difficulties and
-dragging his friends with him; always quarrelling for a straw; putting
-himself grossly in the wrong and vehemently apologizing afterwards;
-hitting wild at one moment and down on his knees the next, and as
-absurd in the one attitude as he is abject in the other. He falls in
-love at first sight and makes a fool of himself on unknown ground
-while with men he is ready to swear eternal friendship or undying
-enmity before he has had time to know anything whatever about the
-object of his regard or his dislike. In consequence he is being
-perpetually associated with shaky names and brought into questionable
-positions. He is full of confidence in himself on every occasion, and
-is given to making the most positive assertions on things he knows
-nothing about; when afterwards he is obliged to retract and to own
-himself mistaken. But he is just as full of self-abasement when, like
-vaulting ambition, he has overleaped himself and fallen into mistakes
-and failures unawares. He makes rash bets about things of which he has
-the best information; so he says; and will not be staved off by those
-who know what folly he is committing, but insists on writing himself
-down after Dogberry at the cost of just so much. He backs the worst
-player at billiards on the strength of a chance hazard, and bets on
-the losing hand at whist. He goes into wild speculations in the city,
-where he is certain to land a pot of money according to his own
-account and whence he comes with empty pockets, as you foretold and
-warned. He takes up with all manner of doubtful schemes and yet more
-doubtful promoters; but he will not be advised. Is he not gushing? and
-does not the quality of gushingness include an Arcadian belief in the
-virtue of all the world?
-
-The gushing man is the very pabulum of sharks and sharpers; and it is
-he whose impressibility and gullible good-nature supply wind for the
-sails of half the rotten schemes afloat. Full of faith in his fellows,
-and of belief in a brilliant future to be had by good luck and not by
-hard work, he cannot bring himself to doubt either men or measures;
-unless indeed his gushingness takes the form of suspicion, and then he
-goes about delivering himself of accusations not one of which he can
-substantiate by the weakest bulwark of fact, and doubting the
-soundness of investments as safe as the Three per Cents.
-
-In manner the gushing man is familiar and caressing. He may be
-patronizing or playful according to the bent of his own nature. If the
-first, he will call his superior, My dear boy, and pat him on the back
-encouragingly; if the second, he will put his arm schoolboy fashion
-round the neck of any man of note who has the misfortune of his
-intimacy, and call him Old fellow, or Governor, or _rex meus_, as he
-is inclined. With women his familiarity is excessively offensive. He
-gives them pet names, or calls to them by their Christian names from one
-end of the room to the other, and pats and paws them in all fraternal
-affectionateness, after about the same length of acquaintanceship
-as would bring other men from the bowing stage to that of shaking
-hands. His manners throughout are enough to compromise the toughest
-reputation; and one of the worst misfortunes that can befall a
-woman whose circumstances lay her specially open to slander and
-misrepresentation is to include among her friends a gushing man of
-energetic tendencies, on the look-out to do her a good turn if he can,
-and anxious to let people see on what familiar terms he stands with
-her. He means nothing in the least degree improper when he puts his
-arm round her waist, calls her My dear and even Darling in a loud
-voice for all the world to hear; or when he seats himself at her table
-before folk to write her private messages, which he makes believe to
-be of so much importance that they must not be spoken aloud, and which
-are of no importance at all. He is only familiar and gushing; and he
-would be the first to cry out against the evil imagination of the
-world which saw harm in what he does with such innocent intent.
-
-The gushing man has one grave defect--he is not safe nor secret. From
-no bad motive, but just from the blind propulsion of gushingness, he
-cannot keep a secret, and he is sure to let out sooner or later all
-he knows. He holds back nothing of his friends nor of his own--not
-even when his honour is engaged in the trust; being essentially
-loose-lipped, and with his emotional life always bubbling up through
-the thin crust of conventional reserve. Not that he means to be
-dishonourable; he is only gushing and unrestrained. Hence every friend
-he has knows all about him. His latest lover learns the roll-call of
-all his previous loves; and there is not a man in his club, with whom
-he is on speaking terms, who does not know as much. Women who trust
-themselves to gushing men simply trust themselves to broken reeds; and
-they might as well look for a sieve that will hold water as expect a
-man of the sieve nature to keep their secret, whatever it may cost
-them and him to divulge it.
-
-As a theorist the gushing man is for ever advocating untenable
-opinions and taking up with extreme doctrines, which he announces
-confidently and out of which he can be argued by the first opponent he
-encounters. The facility with which he can be bowled over on any
-ground--he calls it being converted--is in fact one of his most
-striking characteristics; and a gushing man rushes from the school of
-one professor to that of another, his zeal unabated, no matter how
-many his reconversions. He is always finding the truth, which he never
-retains; and the loudest and most active in damning a cast-off
-doctrine is the gushing man who has once followed it. As a leader, he
-is irresistible to both boys and women. His enthusiastic,
-unreflecting, unballasted character finds a ready response in the
-youthful and feminine nature; and he is the idol of a small knot of
-ardent worshippers, who believe in him as the logical and
-well-balanced man is never believed in. He takes them captive by a
-community of imagination, of impulsiveness, of exaggeration; and is
-followed just in proportion to his unfitness to lead.
-
-This is the kind of man who writes sentimental novels, with a good
-deal of love laced with a vague form of pantheism or of weak
-evangelical religion, to suit all tastes; or he is great in a certain
-kind of indefinite poetry which no one has yet been found to
-understand, save perhaps, a special Soul Sister, which is the subdued
-version among us of the more suggestive Spiritual Wife. He adores the
-feminine virtues, which he places far beyond all the masculine ones;
-and expatiates on the beauty of the female character which he thinks
-is to be the rule of the future. Perhaps though, he goes off into
-panegyrics on the Vikings and the Berserkers; or else plunges boldly
-into the mists of the Arthurian era, and gushes in obsolete English
-about chivalry and the Round Table, Sir Launcelot and the Holy Graal,
-to the bewilderment of his entranced audience to whom he does not
-supply a glossary. In religion he is generally a mystic and always in
-extremes. He can never be pinned down to logic, to facts, to reason;
-and to his mind the golden mean is the sin for which the Laodicean
-Church was cursed. Feeling and emotion and imagination do all the
-work of the world according to him; and when he is asked to reason and
-to demonstrate, he answers, with the lofty air of one secure of the
-better way, that he Loves, and that Love sees further and more clearly
-than reason.
-
-As the strong-minded woman is a mistake among women, so is the gushing
-man among men. Fluid, unstable, without curb to govern or rein to
-guide, he brings into the masculine world all the mental frailties of
-the feminine, and adds to them the force of his own organization as a
-man. Whatever he may be he is a disaster; and at all times is
-associated with failure. He is the revolutionary leader who gets up
-abortive risings--the schemer whose plans run into sand--the poet
-whose books are read only by schoolgirls, or lie on the publisher's
-shelves uncut, as his gushingness bubbles over into twaddle or exhales
-itself in the smoke of obscurity--the fanatic whose faith is more
-madness than philosophy--the man of society who is the butt of his
-male companions and the terror of his lady acquaintances--the father
-of a family which he does his best, unintentionally, to ruin by
-neglect, which he calls nature, or by eccentricity of training, which
-he calls faith--and the husband of a woman who either worships him in
-blind belief, or who laughs at him in secret, as heart or head
-preponderates in her character. In any case he is a man who never
-finds the fitting time or place; and who dies as he has lived, with
-everything about him incomplete.
-
-
-
-
-_SWEET SEVENTEEN._
-
-
-A vast amount of poetry has always been thrown round that special time
-of a woman's life when,
-
- Standing with reluctant feet
- Where the brook and river meet,
-
-she is no longer a child and yet not quite a woman--that transition
-time between the closed bud and the full-blown flower which we in
-England express by the term, among others, of Sweet Seventeen. Without
-meaning to be sentimental, or to envelope things in a golden haze
-wrought by the imagination only and nowhere to be found in fact, we
-cannot deny the peculiar charm which belongs to a girl of this age, if
-she is nice, and neither pert nor silly. Besides, it is not only what
-she is that interests us, but what she will be; for this is the time
-when the character is settling into its permanent form, so that the
-great thought of every one connected with her is, How will she turn
-out? Into what kind of woman will the girl develop? and, What kind of
-life will she make for herself?
-
-Certainly Sweet Seventeen may be a most unlovely creature, and in
-fact she often is; a creature hard and forward, having lost the
-innocence and obedience of childhood and having gained nothing yet of
-the tact and grace of womanhood; a creature whose hopes and thoughts
-are all centred on the time when she shall be brought out and have her
-fling of flirting and fine dresses with the rest. Or she may be only a
-gauche and giggling schoolgirl, with a mind as narrow as her life,
-given up to the small intrigues and scandals of the dormitory and the
-playground--a girl who scamps her lessons and cheats her masters;
-whose highest efforts of intellect are shown in the cleverness with
-which she can break the rules of the establishment without being found
-out; who thinks talking at forbidden times, peeping through forbidden
-windows, giving silly nicknames to her companions and teachers, and
-telling silly secrets with less truth than ingenuity in them, the
-greatest fun imaginable, and all the greater because of the spice of
-rebellion and perversity with which her folly is dashed. Or she may be
-a mere tomboy, regretting her sex and despising its restraints;
-cultivating schoolboy slang and aping schoolboy habits; ridiculing her
-sisters and disliked by her companions, while thinking girlhood a bore
-and womanhood a mistake in exact proportion to its feminality. Or she
-may be a budding miss, shy and awkward, with no harm in her and as
-little good--a mere sketch of a girl, without a leading line as yet
-made out or the dominant colour so much as indicated.
-
-Sometimes she is awkward in another way, being studious and
-preoccupied--when she passes for odd and original, and is partly
-feared, partly disliked, and wholly misunderstood by her own young
-world; and sometimes she has a cynical contempt for men and beauty and
-pleasure and dress, when she will make herself ridiculous by her
-revolt against all the canons of good taste and conventionality. But
-after her _début_ in tattered garments of severe colours and ungainly
-cut, she will probably end her days as a frantic Fashionable, the
-salvation of whose soul depends on the faultless propriety of her
-wardrobe. The eccentricities of Sweet Seventeen not unfrequently
-revenge themselves by an exactly opposite extravagance of maturity.
-But though there are enough and to spare of girls according to all
-these patterns, the Sweet Seventeen of one's affections is none of
-them. And yet she is not always the same, but has her different
-presentations, her varying facets, which give her variety of charm and
-beauty.
-
-The best and loveliest thing about Sweet Seventeen is her sense of
-duty--for the most part a new sense. She no longer needs to be told
-what to do; she has not to be kept to her tasks by the fear of
-authority nor the submissive grace of obedience; but of her own free
-will, because understanding that it is her duty and that duty is a
-holier thing than self-will, she conscientiously does what she does
-not like to do, and cheerfully gives up what she desires without being
-driven or exhorted. She has generally before her mind some favourite
-heroine in a girl's novel, who goes through much painful discipline
-and comes out all the brighter for it in the end; and she makes noble
-resolves of living as worthily as her model. She comforts her soul
-too, with passages from Longfellow and Tennyson and the 'Christian
-Year,' and learns long extracts from 'Evangeline' and the 'Idyls;'
-poetry having an almost magical influence over her, nearly as powerful
-as the Sunday sermons to which she listens so devoutly and tries so
-patiently to understand. For the first time she wakes to a dim sense
-of her own individuality, and confesses to herself that she has a life
-of her own, apart from and extraneous to her mere family membership.
-She is not only the sister or the daughter living with and for her
-parents or her brothers and sisters, but she is also herself, with a
-future of her own not to be shared with them, not to be touched by
-them. And she begins to have vague dreams of this future and its
-hero--dreams that are as much of fairyland as if they were of the
-young prince coming over the sea in a golden boat to find the princess
-in a tower of brass waiting for him.
-
-Quite impersonal, and with a hero only in the clouds, nevertheless
-these dreams are suggested by the special circumstances of her life,
-by her favourite books or the style of society in which she has been
-placed. The young prince is either a beautiful and high-souled
-clergyman--not unlike the young vicar or the new curate, but
-infinitely more beautiful--an apostle in the standing collar and
-single-breasted coat of the nineteenth century; or he is an artist in
-a velvet blouse and with flowing hair, living in a world of beauty
-such as no Philistine can imagine; or he is a gallant sailor, with
-blue eyes and a loose necktie, looking up to heaven in a gale, and
-thinking of his mother and sisters at home and of the one still more
-beloved, when he certainly ought to be thinking of tarry ropes and
-coarse sailcloth; or he is a magnificent young officer heading his men
-at a charge, and looking supremely well got up and handsome. This is
-the kind of _futur_ she dreams of when she dreams at all, which is not
-often. The reality of her mature life is perhaps a stolid square-set
-squire, or a prosaic city merchant without the thinnest thread of
-romance in his composition; while her own life, which was to be such a
-lovely poem of graceful usefulness and heroic beauty, sinks into the
-prosaic routine of housekeeping and society, the sigh after the
-vanished ideal growing fainter and fainter as the weight of fact grows
-heavier.
-
-Married men are all sacred to Sweet Seventeen when she is a good girl;
-so are engaged men. For the matter of that, she believes that nothing
-could induce her to marry either a widower or one who had been already
-engaged, as nothing could induce her to marry any man under five foot
-eleven, or with a snub nose or sandy whiskers. Sweet Seventeen has in
-general the most profound aversion for boys. To be sure she may have
-her favourites--very few and very seldom; but she mostly thinks them
-stupid or conceited, and impartially resents either their awkward
-attentions to herself or their assumptions of superiority. An
-abnormally clever boy--the Poet-Laureate or George Stephenson of his
-generation--is her detestation, because he is odd and unlike every one
-else; while the one that she dislikes least among them is the school
-hero, who is first in the sports and takes all the prizes, and who
-goes through life loved by every one and never famous.
-
-For her several brothers she has a range of entirely different
-feelings. Her younger schoolboy brothers she regards as the torments
-of her existence, whose unkempt hair, dirty boots and rude manners are
-her special crosses, to be borne with patience, tempered by an active
-endeavour after reform. But the more advanced, and those who are older
-than herself, are her loves for whom she has an enthusiastic
-admiration, and whose future she believes in as something specially
-brilliant and successful. If only slightly older or younger than
-herself, she impresses them powerfully with the sentiment of her
-superiority, and patronizes them--kindly enough; but she makes them
-feel the ineffable supremacy of her sex, and how that she by virtue of
-her womanhood is a glorified creature beside them--an Ariel to their
-Caliban.
-
-Now too, she begins to speak to her mother on more equal terms; to
-criticize her dress, and to make her understand that she considers her
-old-fashioned and inclined to be dowdy. She ties her bonnet-strings
-for her; arranges her cap; smartens up her old dress and compels her
-to buy a new one; and, while considering her immeasurably ancient,
-likes her to look nice, and thinks her in her own way beautiful.
-Sometimes she opposes and quarrels with her, if the mother has less
-tact than arbitrariness. But this is not her natural state; for one of
-the characteristics of Sweet Seventeen is her love for her mother and
-her need of better counsel and guidance; so that if she comes into
-opposition with her it is only through extreme pain, and the bitter
-teaching of tyranny and injustice. This is just the age indeed, when
-the mother's influence is everything to a girl; and when a silly, an
-unjust, or an unprincipled woman is the very ruin of her life. But
-with a low or evil-natured mother we seldom see a Sweet Seventeen
-worth the trouble of writing about: which shows at least one
-thing--the importance of the womanly influence at such a time, and how
-so much that we blame in our modern girls lies to the account of their
-mothers.
-
-Great tact is required with Sweet Seventeen in such society as is
-allowed her; care to bring her out a little without obtruding her on
-the world, without making her forward and consequential, and without
-attracting too much attention to her. She is no longer a child to be
-shut away in the nursery, but she is not yet entitled to the place and
-consideration of a member of society. And yet it would be cruel to
-debar her wholly from all that is going on in the house. To be sure
-there is the governess, as well as mamma, to look after her manners
-and to give her rope enough and not too much; but by the time a girl
-is seventeen a governess has ceased to be the autocrat _ex officio_,
-and she obeys her or not according to their respective strengths.
-Still, the governess or mamma is for the most part at her elbow; and
-Sweet Seventeen, if well brought up, is left very little to her own
-guidance, and sees the world only through half-opened doors.
-
-Girls of this age are often wonderfully sad, and full of a kind of
-wondering despair at the sin and misery they are beginning to learn.
-They take up extreme views in religion and talk largely on the
-nothingness of pleasure and the emptiness of the world; and many fair
-young creatures whom their elders, laden with sorrowful experience,
-think full of hope and joy, are ready to give up all the pleasure of
-life, and to lay down life itself, for very disgust of that of which
-they know nothing. They delight in sorrowful lamentations and
-sentimental regrets put into rhyme; and one of the funniest things in
-the world is to see a girl dancing with the merriest in the evening,
-and to hear her talking broken-hearted pessimism in the morning. It is
-merely an example of the old proverb about the meeting of extremes;
-vacuity leading to the same results as experience.
-
-But however she takes this unknown life, it is always in an unreal and
-romantic aspect. Some of more robust mind delight in the bolder
-stories of Greece and Rome, and wish they had played a part in the
-sensational heroism of those grand old times; while others go to
-Venice, and make pictures for themselves out of the gliding gondolas
-and the mysterious Council of Ten, the lovely ladies with grim old
-fathers and high-handed brothers acting as gaolers, and the handsome
-cavaliers serenading them in the moonlight. That is their idea of
-love. They have no perception of anything warmer. It is all romance
-and poetry, and tender glances from afar, and long and patient wooing
-under difficulties and a little danger, with scarce a word spoken, and
-nothing more expressive than a flower furtively given, or a fleeting
-pressure of the finger tips. They know nothing else and expect nothing
-else. Their cherry is without stone, their bird without bone, their
-orange without rind, as in the old song; and they imagine a love as
-unreal as all the rest.
-
-When thrown into actualities, though--say when left motherless, and
-the eldest girl of perhaps a large family with a father to comfort and
-a young brood to see after--Sweet Seventeen is often very beautiful in
-her degree, and rises grandly to her position. Sometimes the burden of
-her responsibilities is too much for her tender shoulders, and she is
-overweighted, and fails. Sometimes too she is tyrannical and selfish
-in such a position, and uses her power ill; and sometimes she is
-careless and good-humoured, when they all scramble up together,
-through confusion, dirt and disorder, till the close time is over, and
-they scatter themselves abroad. Sometimes she is a martyr, and makes
-herself and every one else uncomfortable by the perpetual
-demonstration of her martyrdom, and how she considers herself
-sacrificed and put upon. Indeed she is not unfrequently a martyr from
-other causes than heavy duties, being fond of adopting unworkable
-views which cannot run in the family groove anyhow. If she falls upon
-this rock she is in her glory; youth being marvellously proud of
-voluntary crucifixion, and thinking itself especially ill-used because
-it must be made conformable and is prevented from making itself
-ridiculous.
-
-But Sweet Seventeen is intolerant of all moral differences. What she
-holds to be right is the absolute, the one sole and only just law; and
-she thinks it tampering with sin to allow that any one else has an
-equal right with herself to a contrary opinion. But on the whole she
-is a pleasant, loveable interesting creature; and one's greatest
-regret about her is that she is so often in the hands of unsuitable
-guides, and that her powers and noble impulses get so stunted and
-shadowed by the commonplace training which is her general lot, and the
-low aims of life which are the only ones held out to her.
-
-
-
-
-_THE HABIT OF FEAR._
-
-
-The mind, like the body, contracts tricks and habits which in time
-become automatic and involuntary--habits of association, tricks of
-repetition, of which the excess is monomania, but which, without
-attaining to quite that extreme, become more or less masters of the
-brain and directors of the thoughts. And, of all these tricks of the
-mind, the habit of fear is the most insidious and persistent. It is
-seldom that any one who has once given in to it is able to clear
-himself of it again. However unreasonable it may be, the trick clings,
-and it would take an exceptionally strong intellect to be convinced of
-its folly and learn the courage of common-sense. But this is just the
-intellect which does not allow itself to contract the habit in the
-beginning; a coward being for the most part a washy, weak kind of
-being, with very little backbone anyhow. We do not mean by this fear
-that which is physical and personal only, though this is generally the
-sole idea which people have of the word; but moral and mental
-cowardice as well. Personal fear indeed, is common enough, and as
-pitiable as it is common; and we are ashamed to say that it is not
-confined to women, though naturally it is more predominant with them
-than with men.
-
-As for women, the tyranny of fear lies very heavy on them, taking the
-flavour out of many a life which else would be perfectly happy; being
-often the only bitter drop in a cup full of sweetness. But how bitter
-that drop is!--bitter enough to destroy all the sweetness of the rest.
-Some women live in the perpetual presence of dread, both mental and
-personal. It surrounds them like an atmosphere; it clothes them like a
-garment; day by day, and from night to morning, it dogs their steps
-and sits like a nightmare on their hearts; it is their very root work
-of sensation, and they could as soon live without food as live without
-fear.
-
-Ludicrous as many of their terrors are, we still cannot help pitying
-these poor self-made martyrs of imaginary danger. Take that most
-familiar of all forms of fear among women, the fear of burglars, and
-let us imagine for a moment the horror of the life which is haunted by
-a nightly dread--by a terror that comes with as unfailing regularity
-as the darkness--and measure, if we can, the amount of anguish that
-must be endured before death comes to take off the torture. There are
-many women to whom night is simply this time of torture, never
-varying, never relieved. They dare not lock their doors, because then
-they would be at the mercy of the man who sooner or later is to come
-in at the window; and if they hear the boards creak or the furniture
-crack they are in agonies because of the man who they are sure is in
-the house, and who will come in at the door. They cannot sleep if they
-have not looked all about the room--under the bed, behind the
-curtains, into the closet, where perhaps a dress hanging a little
-fantastically gives them a nervous start that lasts for the night.
-
-But though they search so diligently they would probably faint on the
-spot if they so much as saw the heels of the housebreaker they are
-looking for. Yet you cannot reason with these poor creatures. You
-cannot deny the fact that burglars have been found before now secreted
-in bedrooms; and you cannot pooh-pooh the murders and housebreakings
-which are reported in the newspapers; so you have nothing to say to
-their argument that things which have happened once may happen again,
-and that there is no reason why they specially should be exempt from a
-misfortune to which others have been subjected. But you feel that
-their terrors are just so much pith and substance taken out of their
-strength; and that if they could banish the fear of burglars from
-their minds they would be so much the more valuable members of
-society, while the exorcism of their dismal demon would be so much the
-better for themselves.
-
-It is the same in everything. If they are living in the country, and
-go up to London lodgings, they take the ground floor for fear of fire
-and being burnt alive in their beds. If they go from London to the
-country they see an escaped convict or a murderer in every ragged
-reaper asking for work, or every tramp that begs for broken victuals
-at the door. The country to them is full of dangers. In the shooting
-season they are sure they will be shot if they go near a wood or a
-turnip-field. They think they will be gored to death if they meet a
-meek-eyed cow going placidly through the lane to her milking; and you
-might as well try to march them up to the cannon's mouth as induce
-them to cross a field where cattle are grazing. If they are driving,
-and the horses are going at full trot, they say they are running away
-and clutch the driver's arm nervously. As travellers they are in a
-state of not wholly unreasonable apprehension the whole time the
-railway journey lasts. They wait at Folkestone for days for a smooth
-crossing; and when they are on board they call a breeze a gale, and
-make sure they are bound for the bottom if the sea chops enough to
-rock the boat so much as a cradle. If they go over a Swiss pass they
-say their prayers and shut their eyes till it is over; and they are
-horribly afraid of banditti on every foot of Italian ground, besides
-firmly believing in the complicity with brigands of all the innkeepers
-and _vetturini_.
-
-Their fear extends to all who belong to them, for whom they conjure up
-scenes of deadly disaster so soon as they are out of sight. Their
-fancy is faceted, like the eyes of a fly, and they worry themselves
-and every one else by exaggerating every chance of danger into a
-certainty of destruction. When an epidemic is abroad, they are sure
-all the children will take it; and if they have taken it, they are
-sure they will never get over it. In illness indeed, those people who
-have allowed themselves to fall into the habit of fear are especially
-full of foreboding; not because they are more loving, more sympathetic
-than others, but because they are more timid and less hopeful. If you
-believe them, no one will recover who is in any way seriously
-attacked; and the smallest ailment in themselves or their friends is
-the sure forerunner of a mortal sickness. They make no allowance for
-the elastic power of human nature; and they dislike hope and courage
-in others, thinking you unfeeling in exact proportion to your
-cheerfulness.
-
-Morally this same habit of fear deteriorates, because it weakens and
-narrows, the whole nature. So far from following Luther's famous
-advice--Sin boldly and leave the rest to God--their sin is their very
-fear, their unconquerable distrust. These are the people who regard
-our affections as snares and all forms of pleasure as so many waymarks
-on the road to perdition--who would narrow the circle of human life to
-the smallest point both of feeling and action, because of the sin in
-which, according to them, the whole world is steeped. They see guilt
-everywhere, but innocence not at all. Their minds are set to the trick
-of terror; and fear of the power of the devil and the anger of God
-weighs on them like an iron chain from which there is no release.
-This is not so much from delicacy of conscience as from simple moral
-cowardice; for you seldom find these very timid people lofty-minded or
-capable of any great act of heroism. On the contrary, they are
-generally peevish and always selfish; self-consideration being the
-tap-root of their fears, though the cause is assigned to all sorts of
-pretty things, such as acute sensibilities, keen imagination, bad
-health, tender conscience, delicate nerves--to anything in fact but
-the real cause, a cowardly habit of fear produced by continual moral
-selfishness, by incessant thought of and regard for themselves.
-
-Nothing is so depressing as the society of a timid person, and nothing
-is so infectious as fear. Live with any one given up to an eternal
-dread of possible dangers and disasters, and you can scarcely escape
-the contagion, nor, however brave you may be, maintain your
-cheerfulness and faculty of faith. Indeed, as timid folks crave for
-sympathy in their terrors--that very craving being part of their
-malady of fear--you cannot show them a cheerful countenance under pain
-of offence, and seeming to be brutal in your disregard of what so
-tortures them. Their fears may be simply absurd and irrational, yet
-you must sympathize with them if you wish even to soothe; argument or
-common-sense demonstration of their futility being so much mental
-ingenuity thrown away.
-
-Fear breeds suspicion too, and timid people are always suspecting ill
-of some one. The deepest old diplomatist who has probed the folly and
-evil of the world from end to end, and who has sharpened his wits at
-the expense of his trust, is not more full of suspicion of his kind
-than a timid, superstitious, world-withdrawn man or woman given up to
-the tyranny of fear. Every one is suspected more or less, but chiefly
-lawyers, servants and all strangers. Any demonstration of kindness or
-interest at all different from the ordinary jogtrot of society fills
-them with undefined suspicion and dread; and, fear being in some
-degree the product of a diseased imagination, the 'probable' causes
-for anything they do not quite understand would make the fortune of a
-novel-writer if given him for plots. If any one wants to hear
-thrilling romances in course of actual enactment, let him go down
-among remote and quiet-living country people, and listen to what they
-have to say of the chance strangers who may have established
-themselves in the neighbourhood, and who, having brought no letters of
-introduction, are not known by the aborigines. The Newgate Calendar or
-Dumas' novels would scarcely match the stories which fear and
-ignorance have set afoot.
-
-Fearful folk are always on the brink of ruin. They cannot wait to see
-how things will turn before they despair; and they cannot hope for the
-best in a bad pass. They are engulfed in abysses which never open, and
-they die a thousand deaths before the supreme moment actually arrives.
-The smallest difficulties are to them like the straws placed
-crosswise over which no witch could pass; the beneficent action of
-time, either as a healer of sorrow or a revealer of hidden mercies, is
-a word of comfort they cannot accept for themselves, how true soever
-it may be for others; the doctrine that chances are equal for good as
-well as for bad is what they will not understand; and they know of no
-power that can avert the disaster, which perhaps is simply a
-possibility not even probable, and which their own fears only have
-arranged. If they are professional men, having to make their way, they
-are for ever anticipating failure for to-day and absolute destruction
-for to-morrow; and they bemoan the fate of the wife and children sure
-to be left to poverty by their untimely decease, when the chances are
-ten to one in favour of the apportioned threescore and ten years. Life
-is a place of suffering here and a place of torment hereafter; yet
-they often wish to die, reversing Hamlet's decision by thinking the
-mystery of unknown ills preferable to the reality of those they have
-on hand.
-
-Over such minds as these the vaticinations of such a prophet as Dr.
-Cumming have peculiar power; and they accept his gloomy
-interpretations of the Apocalypse with a faith as unquestioning as
-that with which they accept the Gospels. They have a predilection
-indeed for all terrifying prophecies, and cast the horoscope of the
-earth and foretell the destruction of the universe with marvellous
-exactitude. Their minds are set to the trick of foreboding, and they
-live in the habit of fear, as others live in the habit of hope, of
-resignation, or of careless good-humour and indifference. There is
-nothing to be done with them. Like drinking, or palsy, or a nervous
-headache, or a congenital deformity, the habit is hopeless when once
-established; and those who have begun by fear and suspicion and
-foreboding will live to the end in the atmosphere they have created
-for themselves. The man or woman whose mind is once haunted by the
-nightly fear of a secreted burglar will go on looking for his heels so
-long as eyesight and the power of locomotion continue; and no failure
-in past Apocalyptic interpretations will shake the believer's faith in
-those of which the time for fulfilment has not yet arrived. It is a
-trick which has rooted, a habit that has crystallized by use into a
-formation; and there it must be left, as something beyond the power of
-reason to remedy or of experience to destroy.
-
-
-
-
-_OLD LADIES._
-
-
-The world is notoriously unjust to its veterans, and above all it is
-unjust to its ancient females. Everywhere, and from all time, an old
-woman has been taken to express the last stage of uselessness and
-exhaustion; and while a meeting of bearded dotards goes by the name of
-a council of sages, and its deliberations are respected accordingly, a
-congregation of grey-haired matrons is nothing but a congregation of
-old women, whose thoughts and opinions on any subject whatsoever have
-no more value than the chattering of so many magpies. In fact the poor
-old ladies have a hard time of it; and if we look at it in its right
-light, perhaps nothing proves more thoroughly the coarse flavour of
-the world's esteem respecting women than this disdain which they
-excite when they are old. And yet what charming old ladies one has
-known at times!--women quite as charming in their own way at seventy
-as their grand-daughters are at seventeen, and all the more so because
-they have no design now to be charming, because they have given up the
-attempt to please for the reaction of praise, and long since have
-consented to become old though they have never drifted into
-unpersonableness nor neglect. While retaining the intellectual
-vivacity and active sympathies of maturity, they have added the
-softness, the mellowness, the tempering got only from experience and
-advancing age. They are women who have seen and known and read a great
-deal; and who have suffered much; but whose sorrows have neither
-hardened nor soured them--but rather have made them even more
-sympathetic with the sorrows of others, and pitiful for all the young.
-They have lived through and lived down all their own trials, and have
-come out into peace on the other side; but they remember the trials of
-the fiery passage, and they feel for those who have still to bear the
-pressure of the pain they have overcome. These are not women much met
-with in society; they are of the kind which mostly stays at home and
-lets the world come to them. They have done with the hurry and glitter
-of life, and they no longer care to carry their grey hairs abroad.
-They retain their hold on the affections of their kind; they take an
-interest in the history, the science, the progress of the day; but
-they rest tranquil and content by their own fireside, and they sit to
-receive, and do not go out to gather.
-
-The fashionable old lady who haunts the theatres and drawing-rooms,
-bewigged, befrizzled, painted, ghastly in her vain attempts to appear
-young, hideous in her frenzied clutch at the pleasures melting from
-her grasp, desperate in her wild hold on a life that is passing away
-from her so rapidly, knows nothing of the quiet dignity and happiness
-of her ancient sister who has been wise enough to renounce before she
-lost. In her own house, where gather a small knot of men of mind and
-women of character, where the young bring their perplexities and the
-mature their deeper thoughts, the dear old lady of ripe experience,
-loving sympathies and cultivated intellect holds a better court than
-is known to any of those miserable old creatures who prowl about the
-gay places of the world, and wrestle with the young for their crowns
-and garlands--those wretched simulacra of womanhood who will not grow
-old and who cannot become wise. She is the best kind of old lady
-extant, answering to the matron of classic times--to the Mother in
-Israel before whom the tribes made obeisance in token of respect; the
-woman whose book of life has been well studied and closely read, and
-kept clean in all its pages. She has been no prude however, and no
-mere idealist. She must have been wife, mother and widow; that is, she
-must have known many things of joy and grief and have had the
-fountains of life unsealed. However wise and good she may be, as a
-spinster she has had only half a life; and it is the best half which
-has been denied her. How can she tell others, when they come to her in
-their troubles, how time and a healthy will have wrought with her, if
-she has never passed through the same circumstances? Theoretic comfort
-is all very well, but one word of experience goes beyond volumes of
-counsel based on general principles and a lively imagination.
-
-One type of old lady, growing yearly scarcer, is the old lady whose
-religious and political theories are based on the doctrines of
-Voltaire and Paine's _Rights of Man_--the old lady who remembers Hunt
-and Thistlewood and the Birmingham riots; who talks of the French
-Revolution as if it were yesterday; and who has heard so often of the
-Porteus mob from poor papa that one would think she had assisted at
-the hanging herself. She is an infinitely old woman, for the most part
-birdlike, chirrupy, and wonderfully alive. She has never gone beyond
-her early teaching, but is a fossil radical of the old school; and she
-thinks the Gods departed when Hunt and his set died out. She is an
-irreligious old creature, and scoffs with more cleverness than grace
-at everything new or earnest. She would as lief see Romanism rampant
-at once as this newfangled mummery they call Ritualism; and Romanism
-is her version of the unchaining of Satan. As for science--well, it is
-all very wonderful, but more wonderful she thinks than true; and she
-cannot quite make up her mind about the spectroscope or protoplasm. Of
-the two, protoplasm commends itself most to her imagination, for
-private reasons of her own connected with the Pentateuch; but these
-things are not so much in her way as Voltaire and Diderot, Volney and
-Tom Paine, and she is content to abide by her ancient cairns and to
-leave the leaping-poles of science to younger and stronger hands.
-This type of old lady is for the most part an ancient spinster, whose
-life has worn itself away in the arid deserts of mental doubt and
-emotional negation. If she ever loved it was in secret, some
-thin-lipped embodied Idea long years ago. Most likely she did not get
-even to this unsatisfactory length, but contented herself with books
-and discussions only. If she had ever honestly loved and been loved,
-perhaps she would have gone beyond Voltaire, and have learned
-something truer than a scoff.
-
-The old lady of strong instinctive affections, who never reflects and
-never attempts to restrain her kindly weaknesses, stands at the other
-end of the scale. She is the grandmother _par excellence_, and spends
-her life in spoiling the little ones, cramming them with sugar-plums
-and rich cake whenever she has the chance, and nullifying mamma's
-punishments by surreptitious gifts and goodies. She is the dearly
-beloved of our childish recollections; and to the last days of our
-life we cherish the remembrance of the kind old lady with her beaming
-smile, taking out of her large black reticule, or the more mysterious
-recesses of her unfathomable pocket, wonderful little screws of paper
-which her withered hands thrust into our chubby fists; but we can
-understand now what an awful nuisance she must have been to the
-authorities, and how impossible she made it to preserve anything like
-discipline and the terrors of domestic law in the family.
-
-The old lady who remains a mere child to the end; who looks very much
-like a faded old wax doll with her scanty hair blown out into
-transparent ringlets, and her jaunty cap bedecked with flowers and
-gay-coloured bows; who cannot rise into the dignity of true
-womanliness; who knows nothing useful; can give no wise advice: has no
-sentiment of protection, but on the contrary demands all sorts of care
-and protection for herself--she, simpering and giggling as if she were
-fifteen, is by no means an old lady of the finest type. But she is
-better than the leering old lady who says coarse things, and who, like
-Béranger's immortal creation, passes her time in regretting her plump
-arms and her well-turned ankle and the lost time that can never be
-recalled, and who is altogether a most unedifying old person and by no
-means nice company for the young.
-
-Then there is the irascible old lady, who rates her servants and is
-free with full-flavoured epithets against sluts in general; who is
-like a tigress over her last unmarried daughter, and, when crippled
-and disabled, still insists on keeping the keys, which she delivers up
-when wanted only with a snarl and a suspicious caution. She has been
-one of the race of active housekeepers, and has prided herself on her
-exceptional ability that way for so long that she cannot bear to
-yield, even when she can no longer do any good; so she sits in her
-easy chair, like old Pope and Pagan in _Pilgrim's Progress_, and gnaws
-her fingers at the younger world which passes her by. She is an
-infliction to her daughter for all the years of her life, and to the
-last keeps her in leading-strings, tied up as tight as the sinewy old
-hands can knot them; treating her always as an irresponsible young
-thing who needs both guidance and control, though the girl has passed
-into the middle-aged woman by now, shuffling through life a poor
-spiritless creature who has faded before she has fully blossomed, and
-who dies like a fruit that has dropped from the tree before it has
-ripened.
-
-Twin sister to this kind is the grim female become ancient; the gaunt
-old lady with a stiff backbone, who sits upright and walks with a firm
-tread like a man; a leathery old lady, who despises all your weak
-slips of girls that have nerves and headaches and cannot walk their
-paltry mile without fatigue; a desiccated old lady, large-boned and
-lean, without an ounce of superfluous fat about her, with keen eyes
-yet, with which she boasts that she can thread a needle and read small
-print by candlelight; an indestructible old lady, who looks as if
-nothing short of an earthquake would put an end to her. The friend of
-her youth is now a stout, soft, helpless old lady, much bedraped in
-woollen shawls, given to frequent sippings of brandy and water, and
-ensconced in the chimney corner like a huge clay figure set to dry.
-For her the indestructible old lady has the supremest contempt,
-heightened in intensity by a vivid remembrance of the time when they
-were friends and rivals. Ah, poor Laura, she says, straightening
-herself; she was always a poor creature, and see what she is now! To
-those who wait long enough the wheel always comes round, she thinks;
-and the days when Laura bore away the bell from her for grace and
-sweetness and loveableness generally are avenged now, when the one is
-a mere mollusc and the other has a serviceable backbone that will last
-for many a year yet.
-
-Then there is the musical old lady, who is fond of playing small
-anonymous pieces of a jiggy character full of queer turns and shakes,
-music that seems all written in demi-semi-quavers, and that she gives
-in a tripping, catching way, as if the keys of the piano were hot.
-Sometimes she will sing, as a great favour, old-world songs which are
-almost pathetic for the thin and broken voice that chirrups out the
-sentiment with which they abound; and sometimes, as a still greater
-favour, she will stand up in the dance, and do the poor uncertain
-ghosts of what were once steps, in the days when dancing was dancing
-and not the graceless lounge it is now. But her dancing-days are over,
-she says, after half-a-dozen turns; though, indeed, sometimes she
-takes a frisky fit and goes in for the whole quadrille:--and pays for
-it the next day.
-
-The very dress of old ladies is in itself a study and a revelation of
-character. There are the beautiful old women who make themselves like
-old pictures by a profusion of soft lace and tender greys; and the
-stately old ladies who affect rich rustling silks and sombre velvet;
-and there are the original and individual old ladies, who dress
-themselves after their own kind, like Mrs. Basil Montagu, Miss Jane
-Porter, and dear Mrs. Duncan Stewart, and have a _cachet_ of their own
-with which fashion has nothing to do. And there are the old women who
-wear rusty black stuffs and ugly helmet-like caps; and those who
-affect uniformity and going with the stream, when the fashion has
-become national--and these have been much exercised of late with the
-strait skirts and the new bonnets. But Providence is liberal and
-milliners are fertile in resources. In fact, in this as in all other
-sections of humanity, there are those who are beautiful and wise, and
-those who are foolish and unlovely; those who make the best of things
-as they are, and those who make the worst, by treating them as what
-they are not; those who extract honey, and those who find only poison.
-For in old age, as in youth, are to be found beauty, use, grace and
-value, but in different aspects and on another platform. And the folly
-is when this difference is not allowed for, or when the possibility of
-these graces is denied and their utility ignored.
-
-
-
-
-_VOICES._
-
-
-Far before the eyes or the mouth or the habitual gesture, as a
-revelation of character, is the quality of the voice and the manner of
-using it. It is the first thing that strikes us in a new acquaintance,
-and it is one of the most unerring tests of breeding and education.
-There are voices which have a certain truthful ring about them--a
-certain something, unforced and spontaneous, that no training can
-give. Training can do much in the way of making a voice, but it can
-never compass more than a bad imitation of this quality; for the very
-fact of its being an imitation, however accurate, betrays itself like
-rouge on a woman's cheeks, or a wig, or dyed hair. On the other hand,
-there are voices which have the jar of falsehood in every tone, and
-which are as full of warning as the croak of the raven or the hiss of
-the serpent. These are in general the naturally hard voices which make
-themselves caressing, thinking by that to appear sympathetic; but the
-fundamental quality strikes up through the overlay, and a person must
-be very dull indeed who cannot detect the pretence in that slow,
-drawling, would-be affectionate voice, with its harsh undertone and
-sharp accent whenever it forgets itself.
-
-But without being false or hypocritical, there are voices which puzzle
-as well as disappoint us, because so entirely inharmonious with the
-appearance of the speaker. For instance, there is that thin treble
-squeak which we sometimes hear from the mouth of a well-grown portly
-man, when we expected the fine rolling utterance which would have been
-in unison with his outward seeming. And, on the other side of the
-scale, where we looked for a shrill head-voice or a tender musical
-cadence, we get that hoarse chest-voice with which young and pretty
-girls sometimes startle us. This voice is in fact one of the
-characteristics of the modern girl of a certain type; just as the
-habitual use of slang is characteristic of her, or that peculiar
-rounding of the elbows and turning out of the wrists--which gestures,
-like the chest-voice, instinctively belong to men only and have to be
-learned before they can be practised by women.
-
-Nothing betrays feeling so much as the voice, save perhaps the eyes;
-and these can be lowered, and so far their expression hidden. In
-moments of emotion no skill can hide the fact of disturbed feeling by
-the voice; though a strong will and the habit of self-control can
-steady it when else it would be failing and tremulous. But not the
-strongest will, nor the largest amount of self-control, can keep it
-natural as well as steady. It is deadened, veiled, compressed, like a
-wild creature tightly bound and unnaturally still. One feels that it
-is done by an effort, and that if the strain were relaxed for a moment
-the wild creature would burst loose in rage or despair--and that the
-voice would break into the scream of passion or quiver down into the
-falter of pathos. And this very effort is as eloquent as if there had
-been no holding down at all, and the voice had been left to its own
-impulse unchecked.
-
-Again, in fun and humour, is it not the voice even more than the face
-that is expressive? The twinkle of the eye, the hollow in the under
-lip, the dimples about the mouth, the play of the eyebrow, are all
-aids certainly; but the voice! The mellow tone that comes into the
-utterance of one man; the surprised accents of another; the fatuous
-simplicity of a third; the philosophical acquiescence of a fourth when
-relating the most outrageous impossibilities--a voice and manner
-peculiarly Transatlantic, and indeed one of the American forms of
-fun--do we not know all these varieties by heart? have we not veteran
-actors whose main point lies in one or other of these varieties? and
-what would be the drollest anecdote if told in a voice which had
-neither play nor significance? Pathos too--who feels it, however
-beautifully expressed so far as words may go, if uttered in a dead and
-wooden voice without sympathy? But the poorest attempts at pathos will
-strike home to the heart if given tenderly and harmoniously. And just
-as certain popular airs of mean association can be made into church
-music by slow time and stately modulation, so can dead-level
-literature be lifted into passion or softened into sentiment by the
-voice alone.
-
-We all know the effect, irritating or soothing, which certain voices
-have over us; and we have all experienced that strange impulse of
-attraction or repulsion which comes from the sound of the voice alone.
-And generally, if not absolutely always, the impulse is a true one,
-and any modification which increased knowledge may produce is never
-quite satisfactory. Certain voices grate on our nerves and set our
-teeth on edge; and others are just as calming as these are irritating,
-quieting us like a composing draught, and setting vague images of
-beauty and pleasantness afloat in our brains.
-
-A good voice, calm in tone and musical in quality, is one of the
-essentials for a physician--the 'bedside voice' which is nothing if
-not sympathetic by constitution. Not false, not made up, not sickly,
-but tender in itself, of a rather low pitch, well modulated and
-distinctly harmonious in its notes, it is the very opposite of the
-orator's voice, which is artificial in its management and a made
-voice. Whatever its original quality may be, the orator's voice bears
-the unmistakeable stamp of art and is artificial. It may be admirable;
-telling in a crowd; impressive in an address; but it is overwhelming
-and chilling at home, partly because it is always conscious and never
-self-forgetting.
-
-An orator's voice, with its careful intonation and accurate accent,
-would be as much out of place by a sick-bed as Court trains and
-brocaded silk for the nurse. There are certain men who do a good deal
-by a hearty, jovial, fox-hunting kind of voice--a voice a little
-thrown up for all that it is a chest-voice--a voice with a certain
-undefined rollick and devil-may-care sound in it, and eloquent of a
-large volume of vitality and physical health. That, too, is a good
-property for a medical man. It gives the sick a certain fillip, and
-reminds them pleasantly of health and vigour. It may have a mesmeric
-kind of effect upon them--who knows?--so that it induces in them
-something of its own state, provided it be not overpowering. But a
-voice of this kind has a tendency to become insolent in its assertion
-of vigour, swaggering and boisterous; and then it is too much for
-invalided nerves, just as mountain-winds or sea-breezes would be too
-much, and the scent of flowers or of a hayfield oppressive.
-
-The clerical voice again, is a class-voice--that neat, careful,
-precise voice, neither wholly made nor yet natural--that voice which
-never strikes one as hearty nor as having a really genuine utterance,
-but which is not entirely unpleasant if one does not require too much
-spontaneity. The clerical voice, with its mixture of familiarity and
-oratory as that of one used to talk to old women in private and to
-hold forth to a congregation in public, is as distinct in its own way
-as the mathematician's handwriting; and any one can pick out blindfold
-his man from a knot of talkers, without waiting to see the square-cut
-collar and close white tie. The legal voice is different again; but
-this is rather a variety of the orator's than a distinct species--a
-variety standing midway between that and the clerical, and affording
-more scope than either.
-
-The voice is much more indicative of the state of the mind than many
-people know of or allow. One of the first symptoms of failing brain
-power is in the indistinct or confused utterance; no idiot has a clear
-nor melodious voice; the harsh scream of mania is proverbial; and no
-person of prompt and decisive thought was ever known to hesitate nor
-to stutter. A thick, loose, fluffy voice too, does not belong to the
-crisp character of mind which does the best active work; and when we
-meet with a keen-witted man who drawls, and lets his words drip
-instead of bringing them out in the sharp incisive way that should be
-natural to him, we may be sure there is a flaw somewhere, and that he
-is not 'clear grit' all through.
-
-We all have our company voices, as we all have our company manners;
-and, after a time, we get to know the company voices of our friends,
-and to understand them as we understand their best dresses and state
-service. The person whose voice absolutely refuses to put itself into
-company tone startles us as much as if he came to a state dinner in a
-shooting-jacket. This is a different thing from the insincere and
-flattering voice, which is never laid aside while it has its object to
-gain, and which affects to be one thing when it means another. The
-company voice is only a little bit of finery, quite in its place if
-not carried into the home, where however, silly men and women think
-they can impose on their house-mates by assumptions which cannot stand
-the test of domestic ease. The lover's voice is of course _sui
-generis_; but there is another kind of voice which one sometimes hears
-that is quite as enchanting--the rich, full, melodious voice which
-irresistibly suggests sunshine and flowers, and heavy bunches of
-purple grapes, and a wealth of physical beauty at all four corners.
-Such a voice is Alboni's; such a voice we can conceive Anacreon's to
-have been; with less lusciousness and more stateliness, such a voice
-was Walter Savage Landor's. His was not an English voice; it was too
-rich and accurate; yet it was clear and apparently thoroughly
-unstudied, and was the very perfection of art. There was no greater
-treat of its kind than to hear Landor read Milton or Homer.
-
-Though one of the essentials of a good voice is its clearness, there
-are certain lisps and catches which are pretty, though never
-dignified; but most of them are painful to the ear. It is the same
-with accents. A dash of brogue; the faintest suspicion of the Scotch
-twang; even a little American accent--but very little, like red-pepper
-to be sparingly used, as indeed we may say with the others--gives a
-certain piquancy to the voice. So does a Continental accent generally;
-few of us being able to distinguish the French accent from the German,
-the Polish from the Italian, or the Russian from the Spanish, but
-lumping them all together as 'a foreign accent' broadly. Of all the
-European voices the French is perhaps the most unpleasant in its
-quality, and the Italian the most delightful. The Italian voice is a
-song in itself; not the sing-song voice of an English parish
-schoolboy, but an unnoted bit of harmony. The French voice is thin,
-apt to become wiry and metallic; a head-voice for the most part, and
-eminently unsympathetic; a nervous, irritable voice, that seems more
-fit for complaint than for love-making; and yet how laughing, how
-bewitching it can make itself!--never with the Italian roundness, but
-_câlinante_ in its own half-pettish way, provoking, enticing,
-arousing. There are some voices which send you to sleep and others
-which stir you up; and the French voice is of the latter kind when
-setting itself to do mischief and work its own will.
-
-Of all the differences lying between Calais and Dover, perhaps nothing
-strikes the traveller more than the difference in the national voice
-and manner of speech. The sharp, high-pitched, stridulous voice of the
-French, with its clear accent and neat intonation, is exchanged for
-the loose, fluffy utterance of England, where clear enunciation is
-considered pedantic; where brave men cultivate a drawl and pretty
-women a deep chest-voice; where well-educated people think it no shame
-to run all their words into each other, and to let consonants and
-vowels drip out like so many drops of water, with not much more
-distinction between them; and where no one knows how to educate his
-organ artistically, without going into artificiality and affectation.
-And yet the cultivation of the voice is an art, and ought to be made
-as much a matter of education as a good carriage or a legible
-handwriting. We teach our children to sing, but we never teach them to
-speak, beyond correcting a glaring piece of mispronunciation or so. In
-consequence of which we have all sorts of odd voices among us--short
-yelping voices like dogs; purring voices like cats; croakings and
-lispings and quackings and chatterings; a very menagerie in fact, to
-be heard in a room ten feet square, where a little rational
-cultivation would have reduced the whole of that vocal chaos to order
-and harmony, and would have made what is now painful and distasteful
-beautiful and seductive.
-
-
-
-
-_BURNT FINGERS._
-
-
-An old proverb says that a burnt child dreads the fire. If so, the
-child must be uncommonly astute, and with a power of reasoning by
-analogy in excess of impulsive desire rarely found either in children
-or adults. As a matter of fact, experience goes a very little way
-towards directing folks wisely. People often say how much they would
-like to live their lives over again with their present experience.
-That means, they would avoid certain specific mistakes of the past, of
-which they have seen and suffered from the issue. But if they retained
-the same nature as now, though they might avoid a few special
-blunders, they would fall into the same class of errors quite as
-readily as before, the gravitation of character towards circumstance
-being always absolute in its direction.
-
-Our blunders in life are not due to ignorance so much as to
-temperament; and only the exceptionally wise among us learn to correct
-the excesses of temperament by the lessons of experience. To the mass
-of mankind these lessons are for the time only, and prophesy nothing
-of the future. They hold them to have been mistakes of method, not of
-principle, and they think that the same lines more carefully laid
-would lead to a better superstructure in the future, not seeing that
-the fault was organic and in those very initial lines themselves. No
-impulsive nor wildly hopeful person, for instance, ever learns by
-experience, so long as his physical condition remains the same. No one
-with a large faculty of faith--that is, credulous and easily imposed
-on--becomes suspicious or critical by mere experience. How much soever
-people of this kind have been taken in, in times past, they are just
-as ready to become the prey of the spoiler in times to come; and it
-would be sad, if it were not so silly, to watch how inevitably one
-half of the world gives itself up as food whereon the roguery of the
-other half may wax fat.
-
-The person of facile confidence, whose secrets have been blazed abroad
-more than once by trusted friends, makes yet another and another safe
-confidant--quite safe this time; one of whose fidelity there is no
-doubt--and learns when too late that one _panier percé_ is very like
-another _panier percé_. The speculating man, without business faculty
-or knowledge, who has burnt his fingers bare to the bone with handling
-scrip and stock, thrusts them into the fire again so soon as he has
-the chance. The gambler blows his fingers just cool enough to shuffle
-the cards for this once only, sure that this time hope will tell no
-flattering tale, that ravelled ends will knit themselves up into a
-close and seemly garment, and heaven itself work a miracle in his
-favour against the law of mathematical certainty. In fact we are all
-gamblers in this way, and play our hazards for the stakes of faith and
-hope. We all burn our fingers again and again at some fire or another;
-but experience teaches us nothing; save perhaps a more hopeless,
-helpless resignation towards that confounded ill-luck of ours, and a
-weary feeling of having known it all before when things fall out amiss
-and we are blistered in the old flames.
-
-In great matters this persistency of endeavour is sublime, and gets a
-wealth of laurel crowns and blue ribands; but in little things it is
-obstinacy, want of ability to profit by experience, denseness of
-perception as to what can and what cannot be done; and the apologue of
-Bruce's spider gets tiresome if too often repeated. The most
-hopelessly inapt people at learning why they burnt their fingers last
-time, and how they will burn them again, are those who, whatever their
-profession, are blessed or cursed with what is called the artistic
-temperament. A man will ruin himself for love of a particular place;
-for dislike of a certain kind of necessary work; for the prosecution
-of a certain hobby. Is he not artistic? and must he not have all the
-conditions of his life exactly square with his desires? else how can
-he do good work? So he goes on burning his fingers through
-self-indulgence, and persists in his unwisdom to the end of his life.
-He will paint his unsaleable pictures or write his unreadable books;
-his path is one in which the money-paying public will not follow; but
-though his very existence depends on the following of that paying
-public, he will not stir an inch to meet it, but keeps where he is
-because he likes the particular run of his hedgerows; and spends his
-days in thrusting his hand into the fire of what he chooses to call
-the ideal, and his nights in abusing the Philistinism of the world
-which lets him be burnt.
-
-And what does any amount of experience do for us in the matter of
-friendship or love? As the world goes round, and our credulous morning
-darkens into a more sceptical twilight, we believe as a general
-principle--a mere abstraction--that all new friends are just so much
-gilt gingerbread; and that a very little close holding and hard
-rubbing brings off the gilt, and leaves nothing but a slimy, sticky
-mess of little worth as food and of none as ornament. And yet, if of
-the kind to whom friendship is necessary for happiness, we rush as
-eagerly into the new affection as if we had never philosophized on the
-emptiness of the old, and believe as firmly in the solid gold of our
-latest cake as if we had never smeared our hands with one of the same
-pattern before. So with love. A man sees his comrades fluttering like
-enchanted moths about some stately man-slayer, some fair and shining
-light set like a false beacon on a dangerous cliff to lure men to
-their destruction. He sees how they singe and burn in the flame of her
-beauty, but he is not warned. If one's own experience teaches one
-little or nothing, the experience of others goes for even less, and no
-man yet was ever warned off the destructive fire of love because his
-companions had burnt their fingers there before him and his own are
-sure to follow.
-
-It is the same with women; and in a greater degree. They know all
-about Don Juan well enough. They are perfectly well aware how he
-treated A. and B. and C. and D. But when it comes to their own turn,
-they think that this time surely, and to them, things will be
-different and he will be in earnest. So they slide down into the
-alluring flame, and burn their fingers for life by playing with
-forbidden fire. But have we not all the secret belief that we shall
-escape the snares and pitfalls into which others have dropped and
-among which we choose to walk? that fire will not burn our fingers, at
-least so very badly, when we thrust them into it? and that, by some
-legerdemain of Providence, we shall be delivered from the consequences
-of our own folly, and that two and two may be made to count five in
-our behalf? Who is taught by the experience of an unhappy marriage,
-say? No sooner has a man got himself free from the pressure of one
-chain and bullet, than he hastens to fasten on another, quite sure
-that this chain will be no heavier than the daintiest little thread of
-gold, and this bullet as light and sweet as a cowslip-ball. Everything
-that had gone wrong before will come right this time; and the hot bars
-of close association with an uncomfortable temper and unaccommodating
-habits will be only like a juggling trick, and will burn no one's
-heart or hands.
-
-People too, who burn their fingers in giving good advice unasked,
-seldom learn to hold them back. With an honest intention, and a strong
-desire to see right done, it is difficult to avoid putting our hands
-into fires with which we have no business. While we are young and
-ardent, it seems to us as if we have distinct business with all fraud,
-injustice, folly, wilfulness, which we believe a few honest words of
-ours will control and annul; but nine times out of ten we only burn
-our own hands, while we do not in the least strengthen those of the
-right nor weaken those of the wrong. We may say the same of
-good-natured people. There was never a row of chestnuts roasting at
-the fire for which your good-natured oaf will not stretch out his hand
-at the bidding and for the advantage of a friend. Experience teaches
-the poor oaf nothing; not even that fire burns. To put his name at the
-back of a bill, just as a mere form; to lend his money, just for a few
-days; or to do any other sort of self-immolating folly, on the
-faithful promise that the fire will not burn nor the knife cut--it all
-comes as easy to men of the good-natured sort as their alphabet.
-Indeed it is their alphabet, out of which they spell their own ruin;
-but so long as the impressionable temperament lasts--so long as the
-liking to do a good-natured action is greater than caution, suspicion,
-or the power of analogical reasoning--so long will the oaf make
-himself the catspaw of the knave, till at last he has left himself no
-fingers wherewith to pluck out the chestnuts for himself or another.
-
-The first doubt of young people is always a source of intense
-suffering. Hitherto they have believed what they saw and all they
-heard; and they have not troubled themselves with motives nor facts
-beyond those given to them and lying on the surface. But when they
-find out for themselves that seeming is not necessarily being, and
-that all people are not as good throughout as they thought them, then
-they suffer a moral shock which often leads them into a state of
-practical atheism and despair. Many young people give up altogether
-when they first open the book of humanity and begin to read beyond the
-title-page; and, because they have found specks in the cleanest parts,
-they believe that nothing is left pure. They are as much bewildered as
-horror-struck, and cannot understand how any one they have loved and
-respected should have done this or that misdeed. Having done it, there
-is nothing left to love nor respect further. It is only by degrees
-that they learn to adjust and apportion, and to understand that the
-whole creature is not necessarily corrupt because there are a few
-unhealthy places here and there. But in the beginning this first
-scorching by the fire of experience is very painful and bad to bear.
-Then they begin to think the knowledge of the world, as got from
-books, so wonderful, so profound; and they look on it as a science to
-be learned by much studying of aphorisms. They little know that not
-the most affluent amount of phrase knowledge can ever regulate that
-class of action which springs from a man's inherent disposition; and
-that it is not facts which teach but self-control which prevents.
-
-After very early youth we all have enough theoretical knowledge to
-keep us straight; but theoretical knowledge does nothing without
-self-knowledge, or its corollary, self-control. The world has never
-yet got beyond the wisdom of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes; and Solomon's
-advice to the Israelitish youth lounging round the gates of the Temple
-is quite as applicable to young Hopeful coming up to London chambers
-as it was to them. Teaching of any kind, by books or events, is the
-mere brute weapon; but self-control is the intelligent hand to wield
-it. To burn one's fingers once in a lifetime tells nothing against a
-man's common-sense nor dignity; but to go on burning them is the act
-of a fool, and we cannot pity the wounds, however sore they may be.
-The Arcadian virtues of unlimited trust and hope and love are very
-sweet and lovely; but they are the graces of childhood, not the
-qualities of manhood. They are charming little finalities, which do
-not admit of modification nor of expansion; and in a naughty world, to
-go about with one's heart on one's sleeve, believing every one and
-accepting everything to be just as it presents itself, is offering
-bowls of milk to tigers, and meeting armed men with a tin sword. Such
-universal trust can only result in a perpetual burning of one's
-fingers; and a life spent in pulling out hot chestnuts from the fire
-for another's eating is by no means the most useful nor the most
-dignified to which a man can devote himself.
-
-
-
-
-_DÉSOEUVREMENT._
-
-
-Perhaps we ought to apologize for using a foreign label, but there is
-no one English word which gives the full meaning of _désoeuvrement_.
-Only paraphrases and accumulations would convey the many subtle shades
-contained in it; and paraphrases and accumulations are inconvenient as
-headings. But if we have not the word, we have a great deal of the
-thing; for _désoeuvrement_ is an evil unfortunately not confined to
-one country nor to one class; and even we, with all our boasted
-Anglo-Saxon energy, have people among us as unoccupied and purposeless
-as are to be found elsewhere. Certainly we have nothing like the
-Neapolitan lazzaroni who pass their lives in dozing in the sun; but
-that is more because of our climate than our condition, and if our
-_désoeuvrés_ do not doze out of doors, it by no means follows that
-they are wide awake within.
-
-No state is more unfortunate than this listless want of purpose which
-has nothing to do, which is interested in nothing, and which has no
-serious object in life; and the drifting, aimless temperament, which
-merely waits and does not even watch, is the most disastrous that a
-man or woman can possess. Feverish energy, wearing itself out on
-comparative nothings, is better than the indolence which folds its
-hands and makes neither work nor pleasure; and the most microscopic
-and restless perception is more healthful than the dull blindness
-which goes from Dan to Beersheba, and finds all barren.
-
-If even death itself is only a transmutation of forces--an active and
-energizing change--what can we say of this worse than mental death?
-How can we characterize a state which is simply stagnation? Not all of
-us have our work cut out and laid ready for us to do; very many of us
-have to seek for objects of interest and to create our own employment;
-and were it not for the energy which makes work by its own force, the
-world would still be lying in barbarism, content with the skins of
-beasts for clothing and with wild fruits and roots for food. But the
-_désoeuvrés_ know nothing of the pleasures of energy; consequently
-none of the luxuries of idleness--only its tedium and monotony. Life
-is a dull round to them of alternate vacancy and mechanical routine; a
-blank so dead that active pain and positive sorrow would be better for
-them than the passionless negation of their existence. They love
-nothing; they hope for nothing; they work for nothing; to-morrow will
-be as to-day, and to-day is as yesterday was; it is the mere passing
-of time which they call living--a moral and mental hybernation broken
-up by no springtime waking.
-
-Though by no means confined to women only, this disastrous state is
-nevertheless more frequently found with them than with men. It is
-comparatively rare that a man--at least an Englishman--is born with so
-little of the activity which characterizes manhood as to rest content
-without some kind of object for his life, either in work or in
-pleasure, in study or in vice. But many women are satisfied to remain
-in an unending _désoeuvrement_, a listless supineness that has not
-even sufficient active energy to fret at its own dullness.
-
-We see this kind of thing especially in the families of the poorer
-class of gentry in the country. If we except the Sunday school and
-district visiting, neither of which commends itself as a pleasant
-occupation to all minds--both in fact needing a little more active
-energy than we find in the purely _désoeuvré_ class--what is there for
-the unmarried daughters of a family to do? There is no question of a
-profession for any of them. Ideas travel slowly in country places, and
-root themselves still more slowly, even yet; and the idea of woman's
-work for ladies is utterly inadmissible by the English gentleman who
-can leave a modest sufficiency to his daughters--just enough to live
-on in the old house and in the old way, without a margin for luxuries,
-but above anything like positive want. There is no possibility then of
-an active career in art or literature; of going out as a governess, as
-a hospital nurse, or as a Sister. There is only home, with the
-possible and not very probable chance of marriage as the vision of
-hope in the distant future. And that chance is very small and very
-remote; for the simple reason--there is no one to marry.
-
-There are the young collegians who come down in reading parties; the
-group of Bohemian artists, if the place be picturesque and not too far
-from London; the curate; and the new doctor, fresh from the hospitals,
-who has to make his practice out of the poorer and more outlying
-_clientèle_ of the old and established practitioners of the place. But
-collegians do not marry, and long engagements are proverbially
-hazardous; Bohemian artists are even less likely than they to trouble
-the surrogate; and the curate and the doctor can at the best marry
-only one apiece of the many who are waiting. The family keeps neither
-carriages nor horses, so that the longest tether to which life can be
-carried, with the house for the stake, is simply the three or four
-miles which the girls can walk out and back. And the visiting list is
-necessarily comprised within this circle. There is then, absolutely
-nothing to occupy nor to interest. The whole day is spent in playing
-over old music, in needlework, in a little desultory reading, such as
-is supplied by the local book society; all without other object than
-that of passing the time. The girls have had nothing like a thorough
-education in anything; they are not specially gifted, and what brains
-they have are dormant and uncultivated. There is not even enough
-housework to occupy their time, unless they were to send away the
-servants. Besides, domestic work of an active kind is vulgar, and
-gentlemen and gentlewomen do not allow their daughters to do it. They
-may help in the housekeeping; which means merely giving out the week's
-supplies on Monday and ordering the dinner on other days, and which is
-not an hour's occupation in the week; and they can do a little amateur
-spudding and raking among the flower-beds when the weather is fine, if
-they care for the garden; and they can do a great deal of walking if
-they are strong; and this is all that they can do. There they are,
-four or five well-looking girls perhaps, of marriageable age, fairly
-healthy and amiable, and with just so much active power as would carry
-them creditably through any work that was given them to do, but with
-not enough originative energy to make them create work for themselves
-out of nothing.
-
-In their quiet uneventful sphere, with the circumscribed radius and
-the short tether, it would be very difficult for any women but those
-few who are gifted with unusual energy to create a sufficient human
-interest; to ordinary young ladies it is impossible. They can but
-make-believe, even if they try--and they don't try. They can but raise
-up shadows which they would fain accept as living creatures if they
-give themselves the trouble to evoke anything at all, and they don't
-give themselves the trouble. They simply live on from day to day in a
-state of mental somnolency--hopeless, _désoeuvrées_, inactive; just
-drifting down the smooth slow current of time, with not a ripple nor
-an eddy by the way.
-
-Quiet families in towns, people who keep no society and live in a
-self-made desert apart though in the midst of the very vortex of life,
-are alike in the matter of _désoeuvrement_; and we find exactly the
-same history with them as we find with their country cousins, though
-apparently their circumstances are so different. They cannot work and
-they may not play; the utmost dissipation allowed them is to look at
-the outside of things--to make one of the fringe of spectators lining
-the streets and windows on a show day, and this but seldom; or to go
-once or twice a year to the theatre or a concert. So they too just
-lounge through their life, and pass from girlhood to old age in utter
-_désoeuvrement_ and want of object. Year by year the lines about their
-eyes deepen, their smile gets sadder, their cheeks grow paler; while
-the cherished secret romance which even the dullest life contains gets
-a colour of its own by age, and a firmness of outline by continual
-dwelling on, which it had not in the beginning. Perhaps it was a dream
-built on a tone, a look, a word--may be it was only a half-evolved
-fancy without any basis whatever--but the imagination of the poor
-_désoeuvrée_ has clung to the dream, and the uninteresting dullness of
-her life has given it a mock vitality which real activity would have
-destroyed.
-
-This want of healthy occupation is the cause of half the hysterical
-reveries which it is a pretty flattery to call constancy and an
-enduring regret; and we find it as absolutely as that heat follows
-from flame, that the mischievous habit of bewailing an irrevocable
-past is part of the _désoeuvrée_ condition in the present. People who
-have real work to do cannot find time for unhealthy regrets, and
-_désoeuvrement_ is the most fertile source of sentimentality to be
-found.
-
-The _désoeuvrée_ woman of means and middle age, grown grey in her want
-of purpose and suddenly taken out of her accustomed groove, is perhaps
-more at sea than any others. She has been so long accustomed to the
-daily flow of certain lines that she cannot break new ground and take
-up with anything fresh, even if it be only a fresh way of being idle.
-Her daughter is married; her husband is dead; her friend who was her
-right hand and manager-in-chief has gone away; she is thrown on her
-own resources, and her own resources will not carry her through. She
-generally falls a prey to her maid, who tyrannizes over her, and a
-phlegmatic kind of despair, which darkens the remainder of her life
-without destroying it. She loses even her power of enjoyment, and gets
-tired before the end of the rubber which is the sole amusement in
-which she indulges. For _désoeuvrement_ has that fatal reflex action
-which everything bad possesses, and its strength is in exact ratio
-with its duration.
-
-Women of this class want taking in hand by the stronger and more
-energetic. Many even of those who seem to do pretty well as
-independent workers, men and women alike, would be all the better for
-being farmed out; and _désoeuvrées_ women especially want extraneous
-guidance, and to be set to such work as they can do, but cannot make.
-An establishment which would utilize their faculties, such as they
-are, and give them occupation in harmony with their powers, would be a
-real salvation to many who would do better if they only knew how, and
-would save them from stagnation and apathy. But society does not
-recognize the existence of moral rickets, though the physical are
-cared for; consequently it has not begun to provide for them as moral
-rickets, and no Proudhon has yet managed to utilize the _désoeuvrés_
-members of the State. When they do find a place of retreat and
-adventitious support, it is under another name.
-
-The retired man of business, utterly without object in his new
-conditions, is another portrait that meets us in country places. He is
-not fit for magisterial business; he cannot hunt nor shoot nor fish;
-he has no literary tastes; he cannot create objects of interest for
-himself foreign to the whole experience of his life. The idleness
-which was so delicious when it was a brief season of rest in the midst
-of his high-pressure work, and the country which was like Paradise
-when seen in the summer only and at holiday time, make together just
-so much blank dullness now that he has bound himself to the one and
-fixed himself in the other. When he has spelt over every article in
-the _Times_, pottered about his garden and his stables, and irritated
-both gardener and groom by interfering in what he does not understand,
-the day's work is at an end. He has nothing more to do but eat his
-dinner and sip his wine, doze over the fire for a couple of hours, and
-go to bed as the clock strikes ten.
-
-This is the reality of that long dream of retirement which has been
-the golden vision of hope to many a man during the heat and burden of
-the day. The dream is only a dream. Retirement means _désoeuvrement_;
-leisure is tedium; rest is want of occupation truly, but want of
-interest, want of object, want of purpose as well; and the prosperous
-man of business, who has retired with a fortune and broken energies,
-is bored to death with his prosperity, and wishes himself back to his
-desk or his counter--back to business and something to do. He wonders,
-on retrospection, what there was in his activity that was distasteful
-to him; and thinks with regret that perhaps, on the whole, it is
-better to wear out than to rust out; that _désoeuvrement_ is a worse
-state than work at high pressure; and that life with a purpose is a
-nobler thing than one which has nothing in it but idleness:--whereof
-the main object is how best to get rid of time.
-
-
-
-
-_THE SHRIEKING SISTERHOOD._
-
-
-We by no means put it forward as an original remark when we say that
-Nature does her grandest works of construction in silence, and that
-all great historical reforms have been brought about either by long
-and quiet preparation, or by sudden and authoritative action. The
-inference from which is, that no great good has ever been done by
-shrieking; that much talking necessarily includes a good deal of
-dilution; and that fuss is never an attribute of strength nor
-coincident with concentration. Whenever there has been a very deep and
-sincere desire on the part of a class or an individual to do a thing,
-it has been done not talked about; where the desire is only
-halfhearted, where the judgment or the conscience is not quite clear
-as to the desirableness of the course proposed, where the chief
-incentive is love of notoriety and not the intrinsic worth of the
-action itself--personal _kudos_, and not the good of a cause nor the
-advancement of humanity--then there has been talk; much talk;
-hysterical excitement; a long and prolonged cackle; and heaven and
-earth called to witness that an egg has been laid wherein lies the
-germ of a future chick--after proper incubation.
-
-Necessarily there must be much verbal agitation if any measure is to
-be carried the fulcrum of which is public opinion. If you have to stir
-the dry bones you must prophesy to them in a loud voice, and not leave
-off till they have begun to shake. Things which can only be known by
-teaching must be spoken of, but things which have to be done are
-always better done the less the fuss made about them; and the more
-steadfast the action, the less noisy the agent. Purpose is apt to
-exhale itself in protestations, and strength is sure to exhaust itself
-by a flux of words. But at the present day what Mr. Carlyle called the
-Silences are the least honoured of all the minor gods, and the babble
-of small beginnings threatens to become intolerable. We all 'think
-outside our brains,' and the result is not conducive to mental vigour.
-It is as if we were to set a plant to grow with its heels in the air,
-and then look for roots, flowers and fruit, by the process of
-excitation and disclosure.
-
-One of our quarrels with the Advanced Women of our generation is the
-hysterical parade they make about their wants and their intentions. It
-never seems to occur to them that the best means of getting what they
-want is to take it, when not forbidden by the law--to act, not to
-talk; that all this running hither and thither over the face of the
-earth, this feverish unrest and loud acclaim are but the dilution of
-purpose through much speaking, and not the right way at all; and that
-to hold their tongues and do would advance them by as many leagues as
-babble puts them back. A small knot of women, 'terribly in earnest,'
-could move multitudes by the silent force of example. One woman alone,
-quietly taking her life in her own hands and working out the great
-problem of self-help and independence practically, not merely stating
-it theoretically, is worth a score of shrieking sisters frantically
-calling on men and gods to see them make an effort to stand upright
-without support, with interludes of reproach to men for the want of
-help in their attempt. The silent woman who quietly calculates her
-chances and measures her powers with her difficulties so as to avoid
-the probability of a fiasco, and who therefore achieves a success
-according to her endeavour, does more for the real emancipation of her
-sex than any amount of pamphleteering, lecturing, or petitioning by
-the shrieking sisterhood can do. Hers is deed not declamation; proof
-not theory; and it carries with it the respect always accorded to
-success.
-
-And really if we think of it dispassionately, and carefully dissect
-the great mosaic of hindrances which women say makes up the pavement
-of their lives, there is very little which they may not do if they
-like--and can. They have already succeeded in reopening for themselves
-the practice of medicine, for one thing; and this is an immense
-opportunity if they know how to use it. A few pioneers, unhelped for
-the most part, steadily and without shrieking, stormed the barricades
-of the hospitals and dissecting-rooms; heroically bearing the shower
-of hard-mouthed missiles with which they were pelted, and
-successfully forcing their way notwithstanding. But the most
-successful of them are those who held on with least excitement and who
-strove more than they declaimed; while others, by constitution
-belonging to the shrieking sisterhood, have comparatively failed, and
-have mainly succeeded in making themselves ridiculous. After some
-pressure but very little cackle--for here too the work was wanted, the
-desire real, and the workers in earnest--female colleges on a liberal
-and extended system of education have been established, and young
-women have now an opportunity of showing what they can do in brain
-work.
-
-It is no longer by the niggardliness of men and the fault of an
-imperfect system if they prove intellectually inferior to the stronger
-sex; they have their dynamometer set up for them, and all they have to
-do is to register their relative strength--and abide the issue. All
-commerce, outside the Stock Exchange, is open to them equally with
-men; and there is nothing to prevent their becoming merchants, as they
-are now petty traders, or setting up as bill-brokers, commission
-agents, or even bankers--which last profession, according to a
-contemporary, they have actually adopted in New York, some ladies
-there having established a bank, which, so far as they have yet gone,
-they are said to conduct with deftness and ready arithmetic.
-
-In literature they have competitors in men, but no monopolists.
-Indeed, they themselves have become almost the monopolists of the
-whole section of light literature and fiction; while nothing but
-absolute physical and mental incapacity prevents their taking the
-charge of a journal, and working it with female editor, sub-editor,
-manager, reporters, compositors, and even news-girls to sell the
-second edition at omnibus doors and railway stations. If a set of
-women chose to establish a newspaper and work it amongst themselves,
-no law could be brought to bear against them; and if they made it as
-philosophical as some, or as gushing as others, they might enter into
-a formidable rivalry with the old-established. They would have a fair
-hearing, or rather reading; they would not be 'nursed' nor hustled,
-and they would get just as much success as they deserved. To be sure,
-they do not yet sit on the Bench nor plead at the Bar. They are not in
-Parliament, and they are not even voters; while, as married women with
-unfriendly husbands and no protection-order, they have something to
-complain of, and wrongs which are in a fair way of being righted if
-the shrieking sisterhood does not frighten the world prematurely. But,
-despite these restrictions, they have a very wide circle wherein they
-can display their power, and witch the world with noble deeds, if they
-choose--and as some have chosen.
-
-Of the representative 'working-women' in England, we find none who
-have shrieked on platforms nor made an hysterical parade of their
-work. Quietly, and with the dignity which comes by self-respect and
-the consciousness of strength, they have done what it was in their
-hearts to do; leaving the world to find out the value of their
-labours, and to applaud or deride their independence. Mrs. Somerville
-asked no man's leave to study science and make herself a distinguished
-name as the result; nor did she find the need of any more special
-organization than what the best books, a free press and first-rate
-available teaching offered. Miss Martineau dived with more or less
-success into the forbidding depths of the 'dismal science,' at a time
-when political economy was shirked by men and considered as
-essentially unfeminine as top-boots and tobacco; and she was
-confessedly an advanced Liberal when to be a high Tory was part of the
-whole duty of woman. Miss Nightingale undertook the care of wounded
-soldiers without any more publicity than was absolutely necessary for
-the organization of her staff, and with not so much as one shriek.
-Rosa Bonheur laughed at those who told her that animal painting was
-unwomanly, and that she had better restrict herself to flowers and
-heads, as became the _jeune demoiselle_ of conventional life; but she
-did not publish her programme of independence, nor take the world into
-her confidence and tell them of her difficulties and defiance. The
-Lady Superintendents of our own various sisterhoods have organized
-their communities and performed their works of charity with very faint
-blare of trumpets indeed; and we might enumerate many more who have
-quietly lived the life of action and independence of which others
-have only raved, and who have done while their sisters shrieked. These
-are the women to be respected, whether we sympathize with their line
-of action or not; having shown themselves to be true workers, capable
-of sustained effort, and therefore worthy of the honour which belongs
-to strength and endurance.
-
-Of one thing women may be very sure, though they invariably deny it;
-the world is glad to take good work from any one who will supply it.
-The most certain patent of success is to deserve it; and if women will
-prove that they can do the world's work as well as men, they will
-share with them in the labour and the reward; and if they do it better
-they will distance them. The appropriation of fields of labour is not
-so much a question of selfishness as of (hitherto) proved fitness; but
-if, in times to come, women can show better harvesting than men, can
-turn out more finished, more perfected, results of any kind, the
-world's custom will flow to them by the force of natural law, and they
-will have the most to do of that which they can do the best. If they
-wish to educate public opinion to accept them as equals with men, they
-can only do so by demonstration, not by shrieks. Even men, who are
-supposed to inherit the earth and to possess all the good things of
-life, have to do the same thing.
-
-Every young man yet untried is only in the position of every woman;
-and, granting that he has not the deadweight of precedent and
-prejudice against him, he yet has to win his spurs before he can wear
-them. But women want theirs given to them without winning; and
-moreover, ask to be taught how to wear them when they have got them.
-They want to be received as masters before they have served their
-apprenticeship, and to be put into office without passing an
-examination or submitting to competition. They scream out for a clear
-stage and favour superadded; and they ask men to shackle their own
-feet, like Lightfoot in the fairy tale, that they may then be
-handicapped to a more equal running. They do not remember that their
-very demand for help vitiates their claim to equality; and that if
-they were what they assume to be, they would simply take without leave
-asked or given, and work out their own social salvation by the
-irrepressible force of a concentrated will and in the silence of
-conscious strength.
-
-While the shrieking sisterhood remains to the front, the world will
-stop its ears; and for every hysterical advocate 'the cause' loses a
-rational adherent and gains a disgusted opponent. It is our very
-desire to see women happy, noble, fitly employed and well remunerated
-for such work as they can do, which makes us so indignant with the
-foolish among them who obscure the question they pretend to elucidate,
-and put back the cause which they say they advance. The earnest and
-practical workers among women are a very different class from the
-shriekers; but we wish the world could dissociate them more clearly
-than it does at present, and discriminate between them, both in its
-censure and its praise.
-
-
-
-
-_OTHERWISE-MINDED._
-
-
-Every now and then we receive from America a word or a phrase which
-enriches the language without vulgarizing it--something, both
-more subtle and more comprehensive than our own equivalent,
-which we recognize at once as the better thing of the two. Thus
-'otherwise-minded,' which some American writers use with such quaint
-force, is quite beyond our old 'contradictious' expressing the full
-meaning of contradictious and adding a great deal more. But if we have
-not hitherto had the word we have the thing, which is more to the
-purpose; and foremost among the powers which rule the world may be
-placed 'otherwise-mindedness' in its various phases of active
-opposition and passive immobility--the contradictiousness which must
-fight on all points and which will not assent to any. At home,
-otherwise-mindedness is an engine of tremendous power, ranking next to
-sulks and tears in the defensive armoury of women; while men for the
-most part use it in a more aggressive sense, and seldom content
-themselves with the passive quietude of mere inertness.
-
-An otherwise-minded person, if a man, is almost always a tyrant and a
-bully, with decided opinions as to his right of making all about him
-dance to his piping--his piping never giving one of their own
-measures. If a woman, she is probably a superior being subjected to
-domestic martyrdom while intended by nature for a higher intellectual
-life,--doomed to the drudgery of housekeeping while yearning for the
-æsthetic and panting after the ideal. She is generally dignified in
-her bearing and of a cold, unappeasable discontent. She neither scolds
-nor wrangles, though sometimes, no rule being without its exception,
-she is peevish and captious and degenerates into the commonplace of
-the _Naggleton_ type. But in the main she bounds herself to the
-expression of her otherwise-mindedness in a stately if dogged manner,
-and shows a serene disdain for her opponents, which is a trifle more
-offensive than her undisguised satisfaction with herself. Nothing can
-move her, nothing beat her off her holding; but then she offers no
-points of attack. She is what she is on principle; and what can you
-say to an opposition dictated by motives all out of reach of your own
-miserable little groundling ideas? Where you advocate expediency, she
-maintains abstract principles; if you are lenient to weaknesses, she
-is stern to sin; if you would legislate for human nature as it is, she
-will have nothing less than the standard of perfection; and when you
-speak of the absolutism of facts, she argues on the necessity of
-keeping the ideal intact, no matter whether any one was ever known to
-attain to it or not. But if she finds herself in different company
-from your own looser kind--say with Puritans of a strongly ascetic
-caste--then she veers round to the other side, on the ground of
-fairness; and for the benefit of fanatics propounds a slip-shod
-easygoing morality which shuffles beyond your own lines. This she
-calls keeping out of extremes and discouraging exaggeration. This
-latter manifestation however, is not very frequently the case with
-women: the otherwise-minded among them being almost always of the
-rigid and ascetic class who despise the pleasant little vanities, the
-graceful frivolities, the loveable frailties which make life easy and
-humanity delightful, and who take their stand on the loftiest, the
-most unelastic, not to say the grimmest, ethics. They have had it
-borne in on them that they are to defy Baal and withstand;
-consequently they do defy him, and they do withstand, at all four
-corners stoutly.
-
-To be otherwise-minded naturally implies having a mind; and of what
-use is intellect if it cannot see all through and round a subject, and
-pick the weak places into holes? Hence the otherwise-minded are
-uncompromising critics and terrible fellows at scenting their prey. As
-is the function of certain creatures--vultures, crows, flies, and
-others--so is that of these children of Zoilus when dealing with
-subjects not understood, or only guessed at with more or less
-blundering in the process.
-
-Take one of the class at a lecture on the higher branches of a science
-of which he has not so much as thoroughly mastered the roots, and
-wherein this higher analysis offers certain new and perhaps startling
-results. It would seem that the sole thing possible to him who is
-ignorant of the matter in hand is to listen and believe; but your
-otherwise-minded critic is not content with the tame modesty of
-humbleness. What if the subject be over his head, cannot he crane his
-neck and look? has he not common-sense to guide him? and may he not
-criticize in the block what he cannot dissect in detail? At the least
-he can look grave, and say something about the danger of a little
-knowledge; and fallen man's dangerous pride of intellect; and his
-absolute and eternal ignorance; and the lecturer not making his
-meaning clear--as how should he when he probably does not understand
-his own subject nor what he wanted to say?--and what becomes of
-accepted truths if such things are to be received? Be sure of this,
-that otherwise-mindedness must sling its stone, whether it knows
-exactly what it is aiming at or not. It not unfrequently happens that
-the stone is after the pattern of a boomerang, and comes back on the
-slinger's own pate with sounding effect, convicting him of ignorance
-if of nothing worse, and a love of opposition so great that it
-destroys both his power of perceiving truth and the sense of his own
-incapacity.
-
-But the otherwise-minded is nothing if not superior to his company;
-and truth is after all relative as well as multiform, and needs
-continual nice adjustment to make it balance fairly. The great
-representative assembly of humanity must have its independent members
-below the gangway who vote with no party; and if we were all on the
-right side the devil's advocate would have no work to do; so that even
-otherwise-mindedness on the wrong side has its uses, and must not be
-wholly condemned. For the world would fare badly without its natural
-borers and hole-pickers, its finders-out of weak places, its stone
-walls to resist assertion and advance; and ants and worms make good
-mould for garden flowers.
-
-The constitutionally otherwise-minded are the worst partizans in the
-world and never take up a cause heartily--never with more than one
-hand, that they may leave the other free for a bit of intellectual
-prestidigitation if need be, when their audience changes its character
-and complexion. The only time when they are devoted adherents is if
-their own family is decidedly in the opposite ranks, when they come
-out from among them with scrip and spear, and go over to the enemy
-without failing a single button of the uniform. This is specially true
-of young people and of women; both of whom call their natural love of
-opposition by the name of religious principle or moral duty. Youths
-just fresh from the schools, bent on the regeneration of mankind and
-thinking that they can do in a few years what society has been
-painfully labouring to accomplish ever since the first savage clubbed
-his neighbour for stealing his hoard of roots or carrying off his own
-private squaw, are sure to be intensely otherwise-minded and to
-understand nothing of harmonious working with the old plant. Red
-Republicans under the family flag of purple and orange; free-thinkers
-in the church where the paternal High and Dry holds forth on Sundays
-on the principle of the divine inspiration of the English translation
-bound in calf and lettered _cum privilegio_; Romanists worshipping
-saints and relics in the very heart of the Peculiar People who put no
-trust in man nor works--we know them all; ardent, enthusiastic,
-uncompromising and horribly aggressive; with the down just shading
-their smooth young chins, and the great book of human life barely
-turned at the page of adolescence. Yet this is a form of
-otherwise-mindedness which, though we laugh at and are often annoyed
-by it, we must treat gently on the whole. We cannot be cruel to a
-fervour, even when insolently expressed, which we know the world will
-tame so soon, and which at the worst is often better than the dead
-level of conformity; even though its zeal is not unmixed with conceit,
-and a burning desire for the world's good is not free from a few
-slumbering embers of self-laudation and the 'last infirmity.'
-
-In a house inhabited by the otherwise-minded--and one member of a
-family is enough to set the whole ruck awry--nothing is allowed to go
-smoothly or by default; nothing can be done without endless
-discussion; and all the well-oiled casters of compromise, good-nature,
-'it does not signify,' &c., by which life runs easily in most places
-are rusted or broken. At table there is an incessant cross-fire of
-objections and of arguments, more or less intemperately conducted and
-never coming to a satisfactory conclusion. There are so many places
-too, which have been rubbed sore by this perpetual chafing, that a
-stranger to the secrets of the domestic pathology is kept not only in
-a fever of annoyance, but in an ague of dread, at the temper shown
-about trifles, and the deadly offence that seems to lurk behind quite
-ordinary topics of conversation. Not knowing all that has gone before,
-he is not prepared for the present uncomfortable aspect of things, and
-in fact is like a boy reading algebra, understanding nothing of what
-he sees, though the symbolizing letters are familiar enough to him.
-The family quarrel about everything; and when they do not quarrel they
-argue. If one wants to do something that must be done in concert, the
-others would die rather than unite; and days, seasons and wishes can
-never be got to work themselves into harmonious coalition. When they
-are out 'enjoying themselves'--language is arbitrary and the sense of
-words not always clear--they cannot agree on anything; and you may
-hear them fire off scornful squibs of otherwise-mindedness across the
-rows of prize flowers or in the intervals of one of Beethoven's
-sonatas. And if they cannot find cause for disagreement on the merits
-of the subject before them, they find it in each other. For
-otherwise-mindedness is like the ragged little princess in the German
-fairy tale, who proved her royal blood by being unable to sleep on the
-top of seven feather-beds--German feather-beds--beneath all of which
-one single bean had been placed as the test of her sensibility. Give
-it but the chance of a scuffle, the ghost of a coat-tail to tread on,
-an imaginary chicken-bone among the down, and you may be sure that the
-opportunity will not be lost. When we are on the look-out for beans we
-shall find them beneath even seven feather-beds; and when shillelahs
-abound there will never be wanting the trail of a coat-tail across the
-path. So we find when we have to do with the otherwise-minded who will
-not take things pleasantly, and can never be got to see either beauty
-or value in their surroundings. Let one of these have a saint for a
-wife, and he will tell you saints are bores and sinners the only
-house-mates to be desired. Let him change his state, and this time
-pick up the sinner in longing for whom he has so often vexed the poor
-saint's soul, and he will find domestic happiness to consist in the
-companionship of a seraph of the most exalted kind. If he has Zenobia,
-he wants Griselda; if Semiramis, King Cophetua's beggar-maid. The dear
-departed, who was such a millstone in times past, becomes the emblem
-of all that is lovely in humanity when a shaft has to be thrown at the
-partner of times present; and the marriage that was notoriously
-ill-assorted is painted in gold and rose-colour throughout, and its
-discords are mended up into a full score of harmony when the new wife
-or the new husband has to be snubbed, for no other reason than the
-otherwise-mindedness which cannot agree with what it has.
-
-Children and servants come in for their share of this uncomfortable
-temper which reverses the old adage about the absent, and which, so
-far from making these in the wrong, transfers the burden of blame to
-those present and conveniently forgets its former litany of complaint.
-No one would be more surprised than those very absent if they heard
-themselves upheld as possessors of all possible virtues when,
-according to their memory, they had been little better than
-concretions of wickedness and folly in the days of their subjection to
-criticism. They need not flatter themselves. Could they return, or if
-they do return, to the old place, they will be sure to return to the
-old conditions; and the praise lavished on them when they are absent,
-by way of rebuke to those unlucky ones on the spot, will be changed
-for their benefit into the blame and the rebuke familiar to them. In
-fact no circumstances whatever touch the central quality of the
-otherwise-minded. They must have something to bite, to grumble at, to
-rearrange, at least in wish, if not in deed. If only they had been
-consulted, nothing would have gone wrong that has gone wrong; and 'I
-told you so' is the shibboleth of their order. It is gall and wormwood
-to them when they are obliged to agree, and when, for very decency's
-sake, they must praise what indeed offers no points to condemn. But
-even when they get caught in the trap of unanimity they contrive to
-say something quite unnecessary about evils which no one was thinking
-of, and which have nothing to do with the case in point. 'But' is
-their mystic word, their truncated form of the Tetragrammaton which
-rules the universe; and whatever their special private denomination,
-they all belong in bulk to the
-
- Sect whose chief devotion lies
- In odd perverse antipathies;
- In falling out with that or this,
- And finding somewhat still amiss.
-
-
-
-
-_LIMP PEOPLE._
-
-
-Vice is bad and malignant wickedness is worse, but beyond either in
-evil results to mankind is weakness; which indeed is the pabulum by
-which vice is fed and the agent by which malignity works. If every one
-in this world had a backbone, there would not be so much misery nor
-guilt as there is now; for we must give each individual of the 'cruel
-strong' a large following of weaker victims; and it would be easy to
-demonstrate that the progress of nations has always been in proportion
-to the number of stiff backbones among them. Yet unfortunately limp
-people abound, to the detriment of society and to their own certain
-sorrow; molluscs, predestined to be the food of the stronger, with no
-power of self-defence nor of self-support, but having to be protected
-against outside dangers if they are to be preserved at all;--and
-perhaps when you have done all that you can do, not safe even then,
-and most likely not worth the trouble taken about them. Open the gates
-for but a moment, and they are swept up by the first passer-by. Let
-them loose from your own sustaining hand, and they fall abroad in a
-mass of flabby helplessness, unable to work, to resist, to
-retain--mere heaps of moral protoplasm, pitiable as well as
-contemptible; perhaps pitiable because so contemptible. See one of
-these poor creatures left a widow, if a woman--turned out of his
-office, if a man--and then judge of the value of a backbone by the
-miserable consequences of its absence. The widow is simply lost in the
-wilderness of her domestic solitude, as much so as would be a child if
-set in the midst of a pathless moor with no one to guide him to the
-safe highway. She may have money and she may have relations, but she
-is as poor as if she had nothing better than parish relief; and unless
-some one will take her up and manage everything for her
-conscientiously, she is as lonely as if she were an exile in a strange
-land. She has been so long used to lean on the stronger arm of her
-husband, that she cannot stand upright now that her support has been
-taken from her. Her servants make her their prey; her children
-tyrannize over her and ignore her authority; her boys go to the bad;
-her girls get fast and loud; all her own meek little ideas of modesty
-and virtue are rudely thrust to the wall; and she is obliged to submit
-to a family disorder which she neither likes nor encourages, but which
-she has not the strength to oppose nor the wisdom to direct. She may
-be the incarnation of all saintly qualities in her own person, but by
-mere want of strength she is the occasion by which a very pandemonium
-is possible; and the worst house of a community is sure to be that of
-a quiet, gentle, molluscous little widow, without one single vicious
-proclivity but without the power to repress or even to rebuke vice in
-others.
-
-A molluscous man too, suddenly ejected from his long-accustomed
-groove, where, like a toad embedded in the rock, he had made his niche
-exactly fitting to his own shape, presents just as wretched a picture
-of helplessness and unshiftiness. In vain his friends suggest this or
-that independent endeavour; he shakes his head, and says he can't--it
-won't do. What he wants is a place where he is not obliged to depend
-on himself; where he has to do a fixed amount of work for a fixed
-amount of salary; and where his fibreless plasticity may find a mould
-ready formed, into which it may run without the necessity of forging
-shapes for itself. Many a man of respectable intellectual powers has
-gone down into ruin, and died miserably, because of this limpness
-which made it impossible for him to break new ground or to work at
-anything whatsoever with the stimulus of hope only. He must be
-bolstered up by certainty, supported by the walls of his groove, else
-he can do nothing; and if he cannot get into this friendly groove, he
-lets himself drift into destruction.
-
-In no manner are limp people to be depended on; their very central
-quality being fluidity, which is a bad thing to rest on. Take them in
-their family quarrels--and they are always quarrelling among
-themselves--you think they must have broken with each other for ever;
-that surely they can never forget or forgive all the insolent
-expressions, the hard words, the full-flavoured epithets which they
-have flung at one another; but the next time you meet them they are
-quite good friends again, and going on in the old fluid way as if no
-fiery storms had lately troubled the domestic horizon. Perhaps they
-have induced you to take sides; if so, you may look out, for you are
-certain to be thrown over and to have the enmity of both parties
-instead of only one. They are much given to this kind of thing, and
-fond of making pellets for you to shoot; when, after the shot, they
-disclaim and disown you. They speak against each other furiously, tell
-you all the family secrets and make them worse and greater than they
-really are. If you are credulous for your own part you take them
-literally; and if highly moral, you probably act on their accusations
-in a spirit of rhadamanthine justice, and the absolute need of
-rewarding sin according to its sinfulness. Beware; their accusations
-are baseless as the wind, and acting on them will lead to your certain
-discomfiture. The only safe way with limp people is never to believe
-what they say; or, if you are forced to believe, never to translate
-your faith into deeds nor even words; never to commit yourself to
-partizanship in any form whatever. They do not intend it, in all
-probability, but by very force of their weakness limp people are
-almost invariably untruthful and treacherous. By the force too, of
-this same weakness, they are incapable of anything like true
-friendship, and in fact make the most dangerous friends to be found.
-They are so plastic that they take the shape of every hand which holds
-them; and if you do not know them well, you may be deceived by their
-softness of touch, and think them sympathetic because they are fluid.
-They leave you full of promises to hold all you have told them sacred,
-and before an hour is out they have repeated to your greatest enemy
-every word you have said. They had not the faintest intention of doing
-so when they left you, but they 'slop about,' as the Americans say;
-and sloppy folk cannot hold secrets. The traitors of life are the
-limp, much more than the wicked--people who let things be wormed out
-of them rather than intentionally betray them. They repent likely
-enough; Judas hanged himself; but of what good is their repentance
-when the mischief is done? Not all the tears in the world can put out
-the fire when once lighted, and to hang oneself because one has
-betrayed another will make no difference save in the number of victims
-which one's own weakness has created.
-
-Limp men are invariably under petticoat government, and it all depends
-on chance and the run of circumstance whose petticoat is dominant. The
-mother's, for a long period; then the sisters'. If the wife's, there
-is sure to be war in the camp belonging to the invertebrate commander;
-for such a man creates infinitely more jealousy among his womankind
-than the most discursive and the most unjust. He is a power, not to
-act, but to be used; and the woman who can hold him with the firmest
-grasp has necessarily the largest share of good things belonging. She
-can close or draw his purse-strings at pleasure. She can use his name
-and mask herself behind his authority at pleasure. He is the undying
-Jorkins who is never without a Spenlow to set him well up in front;
-and we can scarcely wonder that the various female Spenlows who shoot
-with his bow and manipulate his circumstances are jealous of each
-other to a frantic pitch--regarding his limpness, as they do, as so
-much raw material from which they can spin out their own strength.
-
-As the mollusc has to become the prey of some one, the question simply
-resolves itself into whose? the new wife's or the old sisters'? Who
-shall govern, sitting on his shoulders? and to whom shall he be
-assigned captive? He generally inclines to his wife, if she is younger
-than he and has a backbone of her own; and you may see a limp man of
-this kind, with a fringe of old-rooted female epiphytes, gradually
-drop one after another of the ancient stock, till at last his wife and
-her relations take up all the space and are the only ones he supports.
-His own kith and kin go bare while he clothes her and hers in purple
-and fine linen; and the fatted calves in his stalls are liberally
-slain for the prodigals on her side of the house, while the dutiful
-sons on his own get nothing better than the husks.
-
-Another characteristic of limp people is their curious ingratitude.
-Give them nine-tenths of your substance, and they will turn against
-you if you refuse them the remaining tenth. Lend them all the money
-you can spare, and lend in utter hopelessness of any future day of
-reckoning, but refrain once for your own imperative needs, and they
-will leave your house open-mouthed at your stinginess. To be grateful
-implies some kind of retentive faculty; and this is just what the limp
-have not. Another characteristic of a different kind is the rashness
-with which they throw themselves into circumstances which they
-afterwards find they cannot bear. They never know how to calculate
-their forces, and spend the latter half of their life in regretting
-what they had spent the former half in endeavouring to attain, or to
-get rid of, as it might chance. If they marry A. they wish they had
-taken B. instead; as house-mistresses they turn away their servants at
-short notice after long complaint, and then beg them to remain if by
-any means they can bribe them to stay. They know nothing of that clear
-incisive action which sets men and women at ease with themselves, and
-enables them to bear consequences, be they good or ill, with dignity
-and resignation.
-
-A limp backboneless creature always falls foul of conditions, whatever
-they may be; thinking the right side better than the left, and the
-left so much nicer than the right, according to its own place of
-standing for the moment; and what heads plan and hands execute, lips
-are never weary of bemoaning. In fact the limp, like fretful babies,
-do not know what they want, being unconscious that the whole mischief
-lies in their having a vertebral column of gristle instead of one of
-bone. They spread themselves abroad and take the world into their
-confidence--weep in public and rave in private--and cry aloud to the
-priest and the Levite passing by on the other side (maybe heavily
-laden for their own share) to come over and help them, poor sprawling
-molluscs, when no man but themselves can set them upright.
-
-The confidences of the limp are told through a trumpet to all four
-corners of the sky, and are as easy to get at, with the very gentlest
-pressure, as the juice of an over-ripe grape. And no lessons of
-experience will ever teach them reticence, or caution in their choice
-of confidants.
-
-Not difficult to press into the service of any cause whatever, they
-are the very curse of all causes which they assume to serve. They
-collapse at the first touch of persecution, of misunderstanding, of
-harsh judgment, and fall abroad in hopeless panic at the mere tread of
-the coming foe. Always convinced by the last speaker, facile to catch
-and impossible to hold, they are the prizes, the decoy ducks, for
-which contending parties fight, perpetually oscillating between the
-maintenance of old abuses and the advocacy of dangerous reforms; but
-the side to which they have pledged themselves on Monday they forsake
-on Tuesday under the plea of reconversion. Neither can they carry out
-any design of their own, if their friends take it in hand to
-over-persuade them.
-
-If a man of this stamp has painted a picture he can be induced to
-change the whole key, the central circumstance and the principal
-figure, at the suggestion of a confident critic who is only a pupil in
-the art of which he is, at least technically, a master. If he is
-preaching or lecturing, he thinks more of the people he is addressing
-than of what he has to say; and, though impelled at times to use the
-scalping-knife, hopes he doesn't wound. Vehement advocates at times,
-these men's enthusiasm is merely temporary, and burns itself out by
-its own energy of expression; and how fierce soever their aspect when
-they ruffle their feathers and make believe to fight, one vigorous
-peck from their opponent proves their anatomy as that of a creature
-without vertebræ, pulpy, gristly, gelatinous, and limp. All things
-have their uses and good issues; but what portion of the general good
-the limp are designed to subserve is one of those mysteries not to be
-revealed in time nor space.
-
-
-
-
-_THE ART OF RETICENCE._
-
-
-Among other classifications we may divide the world into those who
-live by impulse and the undirected flow of circumstance, and those who
-map out their lives according to art and a definite design. These last
-however, are rare; few people having capacity enough to construct any
-persistent plan of life or to carry it through if even begun--it being
-so much easier to follow nature than to work by rule and square, and
-to drift with the stream than to build up even a beaver's dam. Now, in
-the matter of reticence;--How few people understand this as an art,
-and how almost entirely it is by the mere chance of temperament
-whether a person is confidential or reticent--with his heart on his
-sleeve or not to be got at by a pickaxe--irritatingly silent or
-contemptibly loquacious. Sometimes indeed we do find one who, like
-Talleyrand, has mastered the art of an eloquent reticence from alpha
-to omega, and knows how to conceal everything without showing that he
-conceals anything; but we find such a person very seldom, and we do
-not always understand his value when we have him.
-
-Any one not a born fool can resolve to keep silence on certain points,
-but it takes a master-mind to be able to talk, and yet not tell.
-Silence indeed, self-evident and without disguise, though a safe
-method, is but a clumsy one, and to be tolerated only in very timid or
-very young people. "Le silence est le parti plus sûr pour celui qui se
-défie de soi-même," says Rochefoucauld. So is total abstinence for him
-who cannot control himself. Yet we do not preach total abstinence as
-the best order of life for a wise and disciplined person, any more
-than we would put strong ankles into leg-irons, or forbid a rational
-man to handle a sword. Besides, silence may be as expressive, as
-tell-tale even, as speech; and at the best there is no science in
-shutting one's lips and sitting mute; though indeed too few people
-have got even so far as this in the art of reticence, but tell
-everything they know so surely as water flows through a sieve, and are
-safe just in proportion to their ignorance.
-
-But there is art, the most consummate art, in appearing absolutely
-frank, yet never telling anything which it is not wished should be
-known; in being pleasantly chatty and conversational, yet never
-committing oneself to a statement nor an opinion which might be used
-against one afterwards--_ars celare artem_ being a true maxim in
-keeping one's own counsel as well as in other things. It is only after
-a long acquaintance with this kind of person that you find out he has
-been substantially reticent throughout, though apparently so frank.
-Caught by his easy manner, his genial talk, his ready sympathy, you
-have confided to him not only all that you have of your own, but all
-that you have of other people's; and it is only long after, when you
-reflect quietly, undisturbed by the magnetism of his presence, that
-you come to the knowledge of how reticent he has been in the midst of
-his seeming frankness, and how little reciprocity there has been in
-your confidences together. You know such people for years, and you
-never really know more of them at the end than you did in the
-beginning. You cannot lay your finger on a fact that would in any way
-place them in your power; and though you did not notice it at the
-time, and do not know how it has been done now, you feel that they
-have never trusted you, and have all along carefully avoided anything
-like confidence. But you are at their mercy by your own rashness, and
-if they do not destroy you it is because they are reticent for you as
-well as towards you; perhaps because they are good-natured; perhaps
-because they despise you for your very frankness too much to hurt you;
-but above all things not because they are unable. How you hate them
-when you think of the skill with which they took all that was offered
-to them, yet never let you see they gave back nothing for their own
-part--rather by the jugglery of manner made you believe that they were
-giving back as much as they were receiving! Perhaps it was a little
-ungenerous; but they had the right to argue that if you could not
-keep your own counsel you would not be likely to keep theirs, and it
-was only kind at the time to let you hoodwink yourself so that you
-might not be offended.
-
-In manner genial, frank, conversational, sympathetic--in substance
-absolutely secret, cautious, never taken off their guard, never
-seduced into dangerous confidences, as careful for their friends as
-they are for themselves, and careful even for strangers unknown to
-them--these people are the salvation as they are the charm of society;
-never making mischief, and, by their habitual reticence, raising up
-barriers at which gossip halts and rumour dies. No slander is ever
-traced to them, and what they know is as though it were not. Yet they
-do not make the clumsy mistake of letting you see that they are better
-informed than yourself on certain subjects, and know more about the
-current scandals of the day than they choose to reveal. On the
-contrary, they listen to your crude mistakes with a highly edified
-air, and leave you elated with the idea that you have let them behind
-the scenes and told them more than they knew before. If only they had
-spoken, your elation would not have been very long-lived.
-
-Of all personal qualities this art of reticence is the most important
-and most valuable for a professional man to possess. Lawyer or
-physician, he must be able to hold all and hear all without betraying
-by word or look--by injudicious defence no more than by overt
-treachery--by anger at a malicious accusation no more than by a smile
-at an egregious mistake. His business is to be reticent, not
-exculpatory; to maintain silence, not set up a defence nor yet
-proclaim the truth. To do this well requires a rare combination of
-good qualities--among which are tact and self-respect in about equal
-amount--self-command and the power of hitting that fine line which
-marks off reticence from deception. No man was ever thoroughly
-successful as either a lawyer or physician who did not possess this
-combination; and with it even a modest amount of technical skill can
-be made to go a long way.
-
-Valuable in society, at home the reticent are so many forms of living
-death. Eyes have they and see not; ears and hear not; and the faculty
-of speech seems to have been given them in vain. They go out and they
-come home, and they tell you nothing of all they have seen. They have
-heard all sorts of news and seen no end of pleasant things, but they
-come down to breakfast the next morning as mute as fishes, and if you
-want it you must dig out your own information bit by bit by
-sequential, categorical questioning. Not that they are surly nor
-ill-natured; they are only reticent. They are really disastrous to
-those who are associated with them, and make the worst partners in the
-world in business or marriage; for you never know what is going on,
-nor where you are, and you must be content to walk blindfold if you
-walk with them. They tell you nothing beyond what they are obliged to
-tell; take you into no confidence; never consult you; never arrest
-their own action for your concurrence; and the consequence is that you
-live with them in the dark, for ever afraid of looming catastrophes,
-and more like a captive bound to the car of their fortunes than like
-the coadjutor with a voice in the manner of the driving and the right
-to assist in the direction of the journey. This is the reticence of
-temperament, and we see it in children from quite an early age--those
-children who are trusted by the servants, and are their favourites in
-consequence, because they tell no tales; but it is a disposition that
-may become dangerous unless watched, and that is always liable to
-degenerate into falsehood. For reticence is just on the boundary of
-deception, and it needs but a very little step to take one over the
-border.
-
-That obtrusive kind of reticence which parades itself--which makes
-mysteries and lets you see there are mysteries--which keeps silence
-and flaunts it in your face as an intentional silence brooding over
-things you are not worthy to know--that silence which is as loud as
-words, is one of the most irritating things in the world and can be
-made one of the most insulting. If words are sharp arrows, this kind
-of dumbness is paralysis, and all the worse to bear because it puts it
-out of your power to complain. You cannot bring into court a list of
-looks and shrugs, nor make it a grievance that a man held his tongue
-while you raved, and to all appearance kept his temper when you lost
-yours. Yet all of us who have had any experience that way know that
-his holding his tongue was the very reason why you raved, and that if
-he had spoken for his own share the worst of the tempest would have
-been allayed. This is a common manner of tormenting with reticent
-people who have a moral twist; and to fling stones at you from behind
-the shield of silence by which they have sheltered themselves is a
-pastime that hurts only one of the combatants. Reticence, though at
-times one of the greatest social virtues we possess, is also at times
-one of the most disastrous personal conditions.
-
-Half our modern novels turn on the misery brought about by mistaken
-reticence; and though novelists generally exaggerate the circumstances
-they deal with, they are not wrong in their facts. If the waters of
-strife have been let loose because of many words, there have been
-broken hearts before now because of none. Old proverbs, to be sure,
-inculcate the value of reticence, and the wisdom of keeping one's own
-counsel. If speech is silvern, silence is golden, in popular
-philosophy; and the youth is ever enjoined to be like the wise man,
-and keep himself free from the peril of words. Yet for all that, next
-to truth, on which society rests, mutual knowledge is the best working
-virtue, and a state of reticent distrust is more prudent than noble.
-
-Many people think it a fine thing to live with their most intimate
-friends as if they would one day become their enemies, and never let
-even their deepest affections strike root so far down as confidence.
-They rearrange La Bruyère's famous maxim, 'L'on peut avoir la
-confiance de quelqu'un sans en avoir le coeur,' and take it quite the
-contrary way; but perhaps the heart which gives itself, divorced from
-confidence, is not worth accepting; and reticence where there is love
-sounds almost a contradiction in terms. Indeed, the certainty of
-unlimited confidences where there is love is one of the strongest of
-all the arguments in favour of general reticence. For in nine cases
-out of ten you tell your secrets and open your heart, not only to your
-friend, but to your friend's wife, or husband, or lover; and
-secondhand confidence is rarely held sacred if it can be betrayed with
-impunity.
-
-By an apparent contradiction, reticent people who tell nothing are
-often the most charming letter-writers. Full of chit-chat, of
-descriptions dashed off with a warm and flowing pen, giving all the
-latest news well authenticated and not scandalous, and breathing just
-the right amount of affection according to the circumstances of the
-correspondents--a naturally eloquent person who has cultivated the art
-of reticence writes letters unequalled for charm of manner. The first
-impression of them is superb, enchanting, enthralling, like the
-bouquet of old wine; but, on reconsideration, what have they said?
-Absolutely nothing. This charming letter, apparently so full of
-matter, is an answer to a great, good, honest outpour wherein you laid
-bare that foolish heart of yours and delivered up your soul for
-anatomical examination; and you looked for a reply based on the same
-lines. At first delighted, you are soon chilled and depressed by such
-a return, and you feel that you have made a fool of yourself, and that
-your correspondent is laughing in his sleeve at your insane propensity
-to gush. So must it be till that good time comes when man shall have
-no need to defend himself against his fellows; when confidence shall
-not bring sorrow nor trust betrayal; and when the art of reticence
-shall be as obsolete as the art of fence, or the Socratic method.
-
-
-
-
-_MEN'S FAVOURITES._
-
-
-We often hear women speak with a certain curious disdain of one of
-themselves as a 'gentlemen's favourite;' generally adding that
-gentlemen's favourites are never liked by their own sex, and giving
-you to understand that they are minxes rather than otherwise, and
-objectionable in proportion to their attractiveness. They never can
-understand why they should be so attractive, they say; and hold it as
-one of the unfathomable mysteries of men's bad taste--the girls to
-whom no man addresses half a dozen words in the course of the evening
-being far prettier and nicer than the favourite with whom everybody is
-talking, and for whom all men are contending. Yet see how utterly they
-are neglected, while she is surrounded with admirers. But then she is
-an artful little flirt, they say, who lays herself out to attract,
-while the others are content to stay quietly in the shade until they
-are sought. And they speak as if to attract men's admiration was a
-sin, and not one of the final causes of woman as well as one of her
-chief social duties.
-
-There is always war between the women who are gentlemen's favourites
-and those who are not; and if the last dislike the first, the first
-despise the last, and go out of their way to provoke them; a thing not
-difficult to do when a woman gives her mind to it. A gentlemen's
-favourite is generally attacked on the score of her morality, not to
-speak of her manners, which are pronounced as bad as they can be;
-while, how pretty soever men may think her, her own sex decry her, and
-pick her to pieces with such effect that they do not leave her a
-single charm. She is assumed to be incapable of anything like real
-earnestness of feeling; of anything like true womanliness of
-sentiment; to be ignorant of the higher rules of modesty; to be fast
-or sly, according to her speciality of style; and if you listen to her
-dissector you will find in time that she has every fault incidental to
-a frail humanity, while her noblest virtue is in all probability a
-'kind of good nature' which does not count for much. In return, the
-favourite sneers at the wallflower, whom she calls stupid and
-spiteful, and whom she rejoices to annoy by the excess of her
-popularity; nothing pleasing her so much as to make herself look worse
-than she is in the way of men's liking--except it be to carry off the
-one tup lamb belonging to a wallflower, and brand him as of her own
-multitudinous herd. The quarrel is a deadly one as regards the
-combatants, but it has very little effect on the 'ring;' for,
-notwithstanding the faults and frailties of which they hear so much,
-the men flock round the one and make her the public favourite of the
-set. But, as the valid result, probably the prize match of the circle
-chooses a stupid wallflower for life; and the favourite who has
-ridiculed the successful prizeholder scores of times, and who would
-give ten years of her life to be in her place, has to swallow her
-confusion as she best can, and accept her discomfiture as if she liked
-it.
-
-If a men's favourite begins her career unmarried, she most frequently
-remains unmarried to the end; fulfilling her mission of charming all
-and fixing none till she comes to the age when her sex has no mission
-at all. If she is married she has developed after the event; in her
-nonage having been a shy if observant wallflower, quietly watching the
-methods which later she has so ably applied, and taking lessons from
-the very girls who queened it over her with that insolent supremacy
-which, more than all else, she noted, envied and profited by. If she
-marries while a favourite and in the full swing of her triumphs, she
-probably gets pulled up by her husband (unless she is in India, or
-wherever else women are at a premium and mistresses of the situation),
-and subsides into the best and most domestic kind of 'brooding hen.'
-However that may be, marriage, which is the great transforming agent
-of a woman's character, seldom leaves her on the same lines as before;
-though sometimes of course the foolish virgin developes into the
-frisky matron, and the girl who begins life as a men's favourite ends
-it as a mature siren.
-
-There are two kinds of men's favourites--the bright women who amuse
-them and the sympathetic ones who love them. But these last are of a
-doubtful, what country people call 'chancy,' kind; women who show
-their feelings too openly, who fall in love too seriously, or perhaps
-unasked altogether, being more likely to irritate and repel than to
-charm. But the bright, animated women who know how to talk and do not
-preach; who say innocent things in an audacious way and audacious
-things in an innocent way; who are clever without pedantry; frank
-without impudence; quick to follow a lead when shown them; and who
-know the difference between badinage and earnestness, flirting and
-serious intentions--these are the women who are liked by men and whose
-social success in no wise depends on their beauty.
-
-Of one thing the clever woman who wants to be a men's favourite must
-always be careful--to keep that half step in the rear which alone
-reconciles men to her superiority of wit. She must not shine so much
-by her own light as by contact with theirs; and her most brilliant
-sallies ought to convey the impression of being struck out by them
-rather than of being elaborated by herself alone--suggested by what
-had gone before, if improved on for their advantage. Else she offends
-masculine self-love, never slow to take fire, and gains an element of
-hardness and self-assertion incompatible with her character of
-favourite. Not that men dislike all kinds of self-assertion. The
-irrepressible little woman with her trim waist and jaunty air, pert,
-pretty, defiant, who laughs in the face of the burly policeman able to
-crush her between his finger and thumb, and to whom ropes and barriers
-are things to be skipped over or dived under, as the case may be--she
-who is all cackle and self-assertion like a little bantam, is also
-most frequently a men's favourite, and encouraged in her saucy
-forwardness.
-
-Then there is the graceful, fragile, swan-necked woman, who, a
-generation ago, would have been one of the Della Cruscan school, all
-poetry and music and fine feelings, and of a delicacy so refined that
-broad-browed Nature herself had to be veiled and toned down to the
-subdued key proper for the graceful creature to accept--but nowadays
-this graceful creature plunges boldly into the midst of the most
-tremendous realism, is an ardent advocate for woman's rights, and
-perhaps goes out 'on the rampage,' on platforms and the like to
-advocate doctrines as little in harmony with the kind of being she is
-as would be a diet of horseflesh and brandy. She gets her following;
-and men who do not agree with her delight to set her off on her
-favourite topics, just as women like to see their little girls play
-with their dolls and repeat to the harmless dummy the experiences
-which have been real to themselves.
-
-These two classes of self-assertion are mere plays which amuse men;
-but when it comes to a reality, and is no longer a play--when a man is
-made to feel small, useless, insignificant by the side of a woman--he
-meets them with something he neither likes nor easily forgives; and if
-such a woman had the beauty of Venus, she would not be a men's
-favourite of the right sort; though some of course would admire her
-and do their best to spoil and make a fool of her.
-
-A men's favourite of the right sort must, among other things, be well
-up in the accidence of flirting, and know how to take it at exactly
-its proper value. She must be able to accept broad compliments, or
-more subtle love-making, without either too serious an acceptance or
-too grave a deprecation. This is a great art, and one that, more than
-any other, puts men at their ease and sets the machinery of pleasant
-intercourse in harmonious action. Never to show whether she is really
-hit or not; never to give a fop occasion for a boast nor an enemy room
-for a pitying sneer; to take everything in good part and to be as
-quick in giving as in receiving; never to be off her guard; never to
-throw away her arms; to conceal any number of foxes that may be
-gnawing at her beneath her cloak--this kind of flirting, in which most
-men's favourites are adepts, is an art that reaches almost the
-dimensions of a science. And it is just that in which your very
-intense, your very earnest and sincere, women are utter failures. They
-know nothing of badinage, but take everything _au grand sérieux_; and
-when you mean to be simply playful and complimentary, imagine you in
-tragic earnest, and think themselves obliged to frown down a
-compliment as a liberty; or else they accept it with a passionate
-pleasure that shows how deeply it has struck.
-
-These intense and very sincere women are not as a rule men's
-favourites, unless they have other qualities of such a pleasant and
-seductive kind as to excuse the enormous blunder they make of wearing
-their hearts on their sleeves for drawing-room daws to peck at, and
-the still greater blunder of confounding love-making with love. They
-may be, and if they have nice manners and are good-tempered they
-probably are, of the race of popular women; that is, liked by both men
-and women; but they are not men's favourites _par excellence_, who
-moreover are never liked by women at all.
-
-Women are quite right in one thing, hard as it seems to say it:--men's
-favourites, whom women dislike and distrust, are not usually good for
-much morally. They are often false, insincere, superficial, and
-possibly with a very low aim in life. And the men know all this, but
-forgive it for the sake of the pleasantness and charm which is the
-grace that shadows, or rather brightens, all the rest; having
-oftentimes indeed a half-contemptuous tolerance for the sins of their
-favourites as not expecting anything better from them. Grant that they
-are false, that they sail perilously near the wind, are shifty and
-untrustworthy--what of that? They are not favourites because of their
-good qualities, only because of their pleasant ones; because of that
-subtle _je ne sais quoi_ of old writers which stands one in such good
-stead when one is at a loss for an analysis, and which is the only
-term that expresses the strong yet indefinite charm which certain
-women possess for men. It is not beauty; it is not necessarily
-cleverness taken in the sense of education, though it must be a
-keenness if not depth of intellect, and smartness if not the power of
-reasoning; it certainly is not goodness; it is not always youth, nor
-yet warmth of feeling--though all these things come in as
-characteristics in their turn; but it is companionship and the power
-of amusing. Still, what is it that creates this power, this
-companionship? A smart, pert, flippant little minx, as women call her,
-with a shrill voice and a saucy air, may be the men's favourite of one
-set; a refined, graceful woman, speaking softly, and with pleading
-eyes, may be the favourite of another; a third may be a blunt,
-off-handed young person, given to speaking her mind so that there
-shall be no mistake; a fourth may be a silent and seemingly a shy
-woman, fond of sitting out in retired places, and with a reputation
-for flirting of a quiet kind that sets the woman's fingers tingling.
-
-There is no settled rule anyhow, and all kinds have their special
-sphere of shining, according to circumstances. But whatever they may
-be, they are useful in their generation and valuable for such work as
-they have to do. Society is a miserably dull affair to men when there
-are no favourites of any sort; where the womanhood in the room is of
-the kind that herds together as if for protection, and looks askance
-over its shoulder at the wolves in coats and beards who prowl about
-the sheepfold of petticoats; where conversation is monosyllabic in
-form and restricted in substance; where pleasant men who talk are
-considered dangerous, and fascinating women who answer immoral; where
-the matrons are grim and the maidens still in the bread-and-butter
-stage of existence; and where young wives take matrimonial fidelity to
-mean making themselves disagreeable to every man but their husband, on
-the plea that one never knows what may happen, and that you cannot go
-on with what you never begin.
-
-
-
-
-_WOMANLINESS._
-
-
-There are certain words, suggestive rather than descriptive, the value
-of which lies in their very vagueness and elasticity of
-interpretation, by which each mind can write its own commentary, each
-imagination sketch out its own illustration. And one of these is
-Womanliness; a word infinitely more subtle in meaning, with more
-possibilities of definition, more light and shade, more facets, more
-phases, than the corresponding word manliness. This indeed must
-necessarily be so, since the character of women is so much more varied
-in colour and more delicate in its many shades than that of men.
-
-We call it womanliness when a lady of refinement and culture overcomes
-the natural shrinking of sense, and voluntarily enters into the
-circumstances of sickness and poverty, that she may help the suffering
-in their hour of need; when she can bravely go through some of the
-most shocking experiences of humanity for the sake of the higher law
-of charity; and we call it womanliness when she removes from herself
-every suspicion of grossness, coarseness, or ugliness, and makes her
-life as dainty as a picture, as lovely as a poem. She is womanly when
-she asserts her own dignity; womanly when her highest pride is the
-sweetest humility, the tenderest self-suppression; womanly when she
-protects the weaker; womanly when she submits to the stronger. To bear
-in silence and to act with vigour; to come to the front on some
-occasions, to efface herself on others, are alike the characteristics
-of true womanliness; as is also the power to be at once practical and
-æsthetic, the careful worker-out of minute details and the upholder of
-a sublime idealism--the house-mistress dispensing bread and the
-priestess serving in the temple. In fact, it is a very Proteus of a
-word, and means many things by turns; but it never means anything but
-what is sweet, tender, gracious and beautiful. Yet, protean as it is
-in form, its substance has hitherto been considered simple enough, and
-its limits have been very exactly defined; and we used to think we
-knew to a shade what was womanly and what was unwomanly--where, for
-instance, the nobleness of dignity ended and the hardness of
-self-assertion began; while no one could mistake the heroic sacrifice
-of self for the indifference to pain and the grossness belonging to a
-coarse nature:--which last is as essentially unwomanly as the first is
-one of the finest manifestations of true womanliness. But if this
-exactness of interpretation belonged to past times, the utmost
-confusion prevails at present; and one of the points on which society
-is now at issue in all directions is just this very question--What is
-essentially unwomanly? and, what are the only rightful functions of
-true womanliness? Men and tradition say one thing, certain women say
-another thing; and if what these women say is to become the rule,
-society will have to be reconstructed _ab initio_, and a new order of
-human life must begin. We have no objection to this, provided the new
-order is better than the old, and the modern phase of womanhood more
-beautiful, more useful to the community at large, more elevating to
-general morality than was the ancient. But the whole matter hangs on
-this proviso; and until it can be shown for certain that the latter
-phase is to be undeniably the better we will hold by the former.
-
-There are certain old--superstitions must we call them?--in our ideas
-of women, with which we should be loth to part. For instance, the
-infinite importance of a mother's influence over her children, and the
-joy that she herself took in their companionship--the pleasure that it
-was to her to hold a baby in her arms--her delight and maternal pride
-in the beauty, the innocence, the quaint ways, the odd remarks, the
-half-embarrassing questions, the first faint dawnings of reason and
-individuality, of the little creatures to whom she had given life and
-who were part of her very being--that pleasure and maternal pride were
-among the characteristics we used to ascribe to womanliness; as was
-also the mother's power of forgetting herself for her children, of
-merging herself in them as they grew older, and finding her own best
-happiness in theirs. But among the advanced women who despise the
-tame teachings of what was once meant by womanliness, maternity is
-considered a bore rather than a blessing; the children are shunted to
-the side when they come; and ignorant undisciplined nurses are
-supposed to do well for wages what mothers will not do for love.
-
-Also we held it as womanliness when women resolutely refused to admit
-into their presence, to discuss or hear discussed before them, impure
-subjects, or even doubtful ones; when they kept the standard of
-delicacy, of purity, of modesty, at a high level, and made men
-respect, even if they could not imitate. Now the running between them
-and men whose delicacy has been rubbed off long ago by the intimate
-contact of coarse life is very close; and some of them go even beyond
-those men whose lives have been of a quiet and unexperimental kind.
-Nothing indeed, is so startling to a man who has not lived in personal
-and social familiarity with certain subjects, and who has retained the
-old chivalrous superstitions about the modesty and innocent ignorance
-of women, as the easy, unembarrassed coolness with which his fair
-neighbour at a dinner-table will dash off into thorny paths, managing
-between the soup and the grapes to run through the whole gamut of
-improper subjects.
-
-It was also an old notion that rest and quiet and peace were natural
-characteristics of womanliness; and that life had been not unfairly
-apportioned between the sexes, each having its own distinctive duties
-as well as virtues, its own burdens as well as its own pleasures. Man
-was to go out and do battle with many enemies; he was to fight with
-many powers; to struggle for place, for existence, for natural rights;
-to give and take hard blows; to lose perhaps this good impulse or that
-noble quality in the fray--the battle-field of life not being that
-wherein the highest virtues take root and grow. But he had always a
-home where was one whose sweeter nature brought him back to his better
-self; a place whence the din of battle was shut out; where he had time
-for rest and spiritual reparation; where a woman's love and gentleness
-and tender thought and unselfish care helped and refreshed him, and
-made him feel that the prize was worth the struggle, that the home was
-worth the fight to keep it. And surely it was not asking too much of
-women that they should be beautiful and tender to the men whose whole
-life out of doors was one of work for them--of vigorous toil that they
-might be kept in safety and luxury. But to the advanced woman it seems
-so; consequently the home as a place of rest for the man is becoming
-daily more rare. Soon, it seems to us, there will be no such thing as
-the old-fashioned home left in England. Women are swarming out at all
-doors; running hither and thither among the men; clamouring for arms
-that they may enter into the fray with them; anxious to lay aside
-their tenderness, their modesty, their womanliness, that they may
-become hard and fierce and self-asserting like them; thinking it a
-far higher thing to leave the home and the family to take care of
-themselves, or under the care of some incompetent hireling, while they
-enter on the manly professions and make themselves the rivals of their
-husbands and brothers.
-
-Once it was considered an essential of womanliness that a woman should
-be a good house-mistress, a judicious dispenser of the income, a
-careful guide to her servants, a clever manager generally. Now
-practical housekeeping is a degradation; and the free soul which
-disdains the details of housekeeping yearns for the intellectual
-employment of an actuary, of a law clerk, of a banker's clerk. Making
-pills is held to be a nobler employment than making puddings; while,
-to distinguish between the merits of Egyptians and Mexicans, the
-Turkish loan and the Spanish, is considered a greater exercise of mind
-than to know fresh salmon from stale and how to lay in household
-stores with judgment. But the last is just as important as the first,
-and even more so; for the occasional pill, however valuable, is not so
-valuable as the daily pudding, and not all the accumulations made by
-lucky speculation are of any use if the house-bag which holds them has
-a hole in it.
-
-Once women thought it no ill compliment that they should be considered
-the depositaries of the highest moral sentiments. If they were not
-held the wiser nor the more logical of the two sections of the human
-race, they were held the more religious, the more angelic, the better
-taught of God, and the nearer to the way of grace. Now they repudiate
-the assumption as an insult, and call that the sign of their
-humiliation which was once their distinguishing glory. They do not
-want to be patient, self-sacrifice is only a euphemism for slavish
-submission to manly tyranny; the quiet peace of home is miserable
-monotony; and though they have not come to the length of renouncing
-the Christian virtues theoretically, their theory makes but weak
-practice, and the womanliness integral to Christianity is by no means
-the rule of life of modern womanhood. But the oddest part of the
-present odd state of things is the curious blindness of women to what
-is most beautiful in themselves. Granting even that the world has
-turned so far upside down that the one sex does not care to please the
-other, still, there is a good of itself in beauty, which some of our
-modern women seem to overlook. And of all kinds of beauty that which
-is included in what we mean by womanliness is the greatest and the
-most beautiful.
-
-A womanly woman has neither vanity nor hardness. She may be
-pretty--most likely she is--and she may know it; for, not being a
-fool, she cannot help seeing it when she looks at herself in the
-glass; but knowing the fact is not being conscious of the possession,
-and a pretty woman, if of the right ring, is not vain, though she
-prizes her beauty as she ought. And she is as little hard as vain. Her
-soul is not given up to ribbons, but neither is she indifferent to
-externals, dress among them. She knows that part of her natural
-mission is to please and be charming, and she knows that dress sets
-her off, and that men feel more enthusiastically towards her when she
-is looking fresh and pretty than when she is a dowdy and a fright.
-And, being womanly, she likes the admiration of men, and thinks their
-love a better thing than their indifference. If she likes men she
-loves children, and never shunts them as nuisances, nor frets when
-forced to have them about her. She knows that she was designed by the
-needs of the race and the law of nature to be a mother; sent into the
-world for that purpose mainly; and she knows that rational maternity
-means more than simply giving life and then leaving it to others to
-preserve it. She has no newfangled notions about the animal character
-of motherhood, nor about the degrading character of housekeeping. On
-the contrary, she thinks a populous and happy nursery one of the
-greatest blessings of her state; and she puts her pride in the perfect
-ordering, the exquisite arrangements, the comfort, thoughtfulness and
-beauty of her house. She is not above her _métier_ as a woman; and she
-does not want to ape the manliness she can never possess.
-
-She has always been taught that, as there are certain manly virtues,
-so are there certain feminine ones; and that she is the most womanly
-among women who has those virtues in greatest abundance and in the
-highest perfection. She has taken it to heart that patience,
-self-sacrifice, tenderness, quietness, with some others, of which
-modesty is one, are the virtues more especially feminine; just as
-courage, justice, fortitude, and the like, belong to men.
-
-Passionate ambition, virile energy, the love of strong excitement,
-self-assertion, fierceness, an undisciplined temper, are all qualities
-which detract from her ideal of womanliness, and which make her less
-beautiful than she was meant to be. Consequently she has cultivated
-all the meek and tender affections, all the unselfishness and thought
-for others which have hitherto been the distinctive property of her
-sex, by the exercise of which they have done their best work and
-earned their highest place. She thinks it no degradation that she
-should take pains to please, to soothe, to comfort the man who, all
-day long, has been doing irksome work that her home may be beautiful
-and her life at ease. She does not think it incumbent on her, as a
-woman of spirit, to fly out at an impatient word; to answer back a
-momentary irritation with defiance; to give back a Roland to his
-Oliver. Her womanliness inclines her to loving forbearance, to
-patience under difficulties, to unwearied cheerfulness under such
-portion of the inevitable burden as may have been laid on her. She
-does not hold herself predestined by nature to receive only the best
-of everything, and deem herself affronted where her own especial cross
-is bound on her shoulders. Rather, she understands that she too must
-take the rough with the smooth; but that, as her husband's way in
-life is rougher than hers, his trials are greater, his burden is
-heavier, it is her duty--and her privilege--to help him all she can
-with her tenderness and her love; and to give back to him at home, if
-in a different form, some of the care he has expended while abroad to
-make her path smooth.
-
-In a word, the womanly woman whom we all once loved and in whom we
-have still a kind of traditional belief, is she who regards the wishes
-of men as of some weight in female action; who holds to love rather
-than opposition; to reverence, not defiance; who takes more pride in
-the husband's fame than in her own; who glories in the protection of
-his name, and in her state as wife; who feels the honour given to her
-as wife and matron far dearer than any she may earn herself by
-personal prowess; and who believes in her consecration as a helpmeet
-for man, not in a rivalry which a few generations will ripen into a
-coarse and bitter enmity.
-
-
-
-
-_SOMETHING TO WORRY._
-
-
-A humane condescension to instinct has lately supplied ladies' lapdogs
-with an ingenious instrument of mock torture, in the shape of an
-india-rubber head which hops about the room on the smallest
-persuasion, and squeaks shrilly when caught and worried. The animal
-has thus the pleasure of mauling something which seems to suffer from
-the process; while in reality it hurts nothing, but expends its
-tormenting energy on a quite unfeeling creature, whose _raison d'être_
-it is to be worried and made to squeak. It would be well for some of
-us if those people who must have something to worry would be content
-with a creature analogous to the lapdog's india-rubber head. It would
-do just as well for them, and it would save us who feel a great deal
-of real pain. Tippoo Sahib was a wise man when he caused his automaton
-to be made, in which a tiger seemed to be tearing at the prostrate
-figure of a wooden European, and the group gave out mingled growls and
-groans at the turning of a handle in its side. It might have been a
-dismal fancy perhaps; but the fancy was better than the reality, and
-did quite as well for the purpose, which was that the monarch should
-keep himself in good humour by the charm of something to worry.
-
-There are few pains in life greater than the companionship of one of
-those ill-conditioned people who must have something to worry, and who
-are only happy with a grievance. No fortune, no fair possessions of
-love nor beauty, nor what one would think must be the sources of
-intense happiness, are spells to exorcise the worrying spirit--opiates
-to allay the worrying fever. If in the midst of all they have to make
-them blessed among the sons of men, there hops the squeaking ball, in
-an instant every good thing belonging to them is forgotten, and there
-is nothing in heaven and earth but that one obtruding grievance, that
-one intolerable annoyance. Nothing is too small for them to make into
-a gigantic evil and be offended at accordingly. They will not endure
-with patience the minutest, nor the most inevitable, of the crosses of
-life--things which every one has to bear alike; which no one can help;
-and concerning which the only wisdom is to meet them with
-cheerfulness, tiding over the bad time as quietly as possible till
-things take a turn. Not they. They know the luxury of having something
-to complain of; and they like to feel wronged. The wind is in the east
-and they are personally injured; the rain has come on a pleasure day,
-or has not come in a seed-sowing week, and they fret grimly and make
-every one about them uncomfortable, as if the weather were a thing to
-be arranged at will, and a disappointing day were the result of wilful
-mismanagement. Life is a burden to them and all about them because the
-climate is uncertain and the elements are out of human control. They
-make themselves the most wretched of martyrs too, if they are in a
-country they do not like; and they never do like the country they are
-in. If down in a valley, they are suffocated; if in the plains or on a
-table-land, they hate monotony and long for undulations; if they are
-in a wooded district, they dread the damp and worry about the autumn
-exhalations; if on a moor, who can live without green hills and
-hedgerow birds? They are sorely exercised concerning clay and gravel;
-and they find as many differences in the London climate within a
-half-hour's walk as those who do not worry would find between St.
-Andrews and Mentone. But they are no nearer the right thing wherever
-they go; and the people belonging to them may as well bear the worry
-at Brompton as at Hampstead, in Cumberland as in Cornwall, and so save
-both trouble and expense.
-
-These worrying folk never let a thing alone. If they have once found a
-victim they keep him; crueller in this than cats and tigers which play
-with their prey only for a time, but finally give the _coup de grâce_
-and devour it, bones and all. But worrying folk never have done with
-their prey, be it person or thing, and have an art of persistence--a
-way of establishing a raw--that drives their poor victims into
-temporary insanity. This persistency indeed, and the total
-indifference to the maddening effect they produce, are the oddest
-parts of the performance. They begin again for the twentieth time,
-just where they left off; as fresh as if they had not done it all
-before, and as eager as if you did not know exactly what was coming.
-And it makes no kind of difference to them that their worrying has no
-effect, and that things go on exactly as before--exactly as they would
-have done had there been no fuss about them at all.
-
-Granting however, that the old proverb about constant dropping and
-inevitable wearing is fulfilled, and that worrying accomplishes its
-end, it had better have been let alone; for no one was ever yet
-worried into compliance with an uncongenial or abandonment of a
-favourite habit, who did not make the worrier wish more than once that
-he had let matters remain where he had found them. Imbued with the
-unfortunate belief that all things and persons are to be ordered to
-their liking, the worriers think themselves justified in flying at the
-throat of everything they dislike, and in making their dislikes
-peculiar grievances. The natural inclination of boys to tear their
-clothes and begrime their hands, to climb up ladders at the peril of
-their necks, and to make themselves personally unpleasant to every
-sense, is a burden laid specially on them, if they chance to be the
-parents of vigorous and robust youth. The cares of their family are
-greater than the cares of any other family; and no one understands
-what they go through, though every one is told pretty liberally. Hint
-at the sufferings of others, and they think you unfeeling and
-unsympathetic; try to cheer them, and you affront them; unless you
-would offend them for life, you must listen patiently to the
-repetition of their miseries continually twanged on one string, and
-feign the commiseration you cannot feel.
-
-It is impossible for these people to go through life in amity with all
-men. They may be very good Christians theoretically; most likely they
-are; according to the law of compensation by which theory and practice
-so seldom go together; but the elementary doctrines of peace and
-goodwill are beyond their power of translation into deeds. They have
-always some one who is Mordecai to them; some one connected with them,
-whose habits, nature, whose very being is a decided offence, and whom
-therefore they worry without mercy. You never know these people to be
-without a grievance. It may be husband or brother, friend or servant,
-as it happens; but there is sure to be some one whose existence puts
-them out of tune, and on whom therefore they revenge the discord by
-continual worrying. Yet they would be miserable if their grievance
-were withdrawn, leaving them for the time without a victim. It would
-be only for a time indeed; for the exit of one would be the signal for
-the entrance of another. The millennium to these people would be
-intolerable dullness; and if they were translated into heaven itself,
-they would of a certainty travesty the child's desire, and ask for a
-little devil to worry, if not to play with. Women are sad sinners in
-this way. Men who stay at home and potter about get like them, but
-women, who are naturally nervous, and whose lives are spent in small
-things, are generally more worrying than men; at least in daily life
-and at home. Indeed, the woman who is more cheerful and hopeful than
-easily depressed, and who does not worry any one, is the exception
-rather than the rule, and to be prized as one would prize any other
-rarity.
-
-Children come in for a good deal of domestic worrying; and under
-pretence of good management and careful education are used as mamma's
-squeaking heads, which lie ever handy for a chase. Any one who has
-been in a family where the mother is of a naturally worrying temper,
-and where a child has a peculiarity, can appreciate to the full what
-the propensity is. With substantial love at heart, the mother leads
-the wretched little creature a life worse than that of the typical
-dog; and makes of its peculiarity, whatever that may be, a personal
-offence which she is justified in resenting and never leaving alone.
-And if it be so with her children, much more is it with her husband,
-for whom her tenderness is naturally less. Though concerning him she
-evidently does not know her own mind; for when she has worried into
-his grave the man who all his life was such a trial to her, such a
-cross, perhaps such a brute, she puts on widow's weeds of the deepest
-hue, and worries her sons and daughters with her uncomfortable
-reaction in favour of 'poor papa,' whose virtues come to the front
-with a bound. Or may be she continues the old song in a different key,
-substituting compassion and a sublime forgiveness in place of her
-former annoyance, but harping all the same on the old strain and
-rasping the old sores.
-
-Infelicitous at home, these worrying people are almost more than flesh
-and blood can bear as travelling companions abroad. Always sure that
-the train is going to start and leave them behind; that their landlord
-is a robber and in league with brigands; that they will be dashed down
-the precipice which tens of thousands have passed in safety before;
-worrying about the luggage; and where is that trunk? and are you
-_sure_ you saw the portmanteau safe? and have you the keys? and the
-custom-house officers will find that bottle of eau-de-cologne and
-charge both fine and duty for it; and have you changed the money? and
-are you sure you have enough? and what are the fares? and you have
-been cheated; and what a bill for only one breakfast and one
-night!--and so on.
-
-The person who undertakes a journey with constitutional worriers ought
-to have nerves of iron and a head of ice. They will leave nothing to
-the care of ordinary rule, let nothing go by faith. The luggage is
-always being lost, according to them; accidents are certain to happen
-half a dozen times a day; and the beds are invariably damp. Their
-mosquito bites are worse than any other person's; and no one is
-plagued with small beasts as they are. They worry all through the
-journey, till you wish yourself dead twenty times at least before the
-month is out; and when they come home, they tell their friends they
-would have enjoyed themselves immensely had they been allowed, but
-they were so much annoyed and worried they lost half the pleasure of
-the trip. So it will be to the end of time. As children, fretful; as
-boys and girls, impatient and ill-tempered; as men and women,
-worrying, interfering, restless; as old people, peevish and
-exacting--they will die as they have lived; and the world about them
-will draw a deep breath of relief when the day of their departure
-comes, and will feel their atmosphere so much the lighter for their
-loss. Poor creatures! They are conscious of not being loved as they
-love, and as perhaps theoretically, they deserve to be loved; but it
-would be impossible, even by a surgical operation, to make them
-understand the reason why; and that it is their own habit of
-incessantly worrying which has chilled the hearts of their friends,
-and made them such a burden to others that their removal is a release
-and their absence the promise of a life of peace.
-
-
-
-
-_SWEETS OF MARRIED LIFE._
-
-
-Marriage, which most girls consider the sole aim of their existence
-and the end of all their anxieties, is often the beginning of a set of
-troubles which none among them expect, and which, when they come, very
-few accept with the dignity of patience or the reasonableness of
-common sense. Hitherto the man has been the suitor, the wooer. It has
-been his _métier_ to make love; to utter extravagant professions; to
-talk poetry and romance of an eminently unwearable kind; and to swear
-that feelings, which by the very nature of things it is impossible to
-maintain at their present state of fever heat, will be as lasting as
-life itself and never know subsidence nor diminution. And girls
-believe all that their lovers tell them. They believe in the
-absorption of the man's whole life in the love which at the most
-cannot be more than a part of his life; they believe that things will
-go on for ever as they have begun, and that the fire and fervour of
-passion will never cool down to the more manageable warmth of
-friendship. And in this belief of theirs lies the rock on which not a
-few make such pitiful shipwreck of their married happiness. They
-expect their husbands to remain always lovers. Not lovers only in the
-best sense, which of course all happy husbands are to the end of time,
-but lovers as in the old fond, foolish, courting days. They expect a
-continuance of the romance, the poetry, the exaggeration, the _petits
-soins_, the microscopic attentions, the absorption of thought and
-interest, the centralization of his happiness in her society, just as
-in the days when she was still to be won, or, a little later, when,
-being won, she was new in the wearing. And as we said before, a wife's
-first trial, and her greatest, is when her husband begins to leave off
-this kind of fervid love-making and settles down into the tranquil
-friend.
-
-As with children so is it in the nature of most women to require
-continual assurances. Very few believe in a love which is not
-frequently expressed; while the ability to trust in the vital warmth
-of an affection that has lost its early feverishness is the mark of a
-higher wisdom than most of them possess. To make them thoroughly happy
-a man must be always at their feet; and they are jealous of
-everything--even of his work--that takes him away from them, or gives
-him occasion for thought and interest outside themselves. They are
-rarely able to rise to the height of married friendship; and if they
-belong to a reticent and quiet-going man--a man who says 'I love you'
-once for all, and then contents himself with living a life of loyalty
-and kindness and not talking about it--they fret at what they call
-his coldness, and feel themselves shorn of half their glory and more
-than half their dues. They refuse to believe in that which is not
-daily repeated. They want the incense of flattery, the excitement of
-love-making; and if these desires are not ministered to by their
-husbands, the danger is that they will get some one else to
-'understand' them and feed the sentimentality which dies of inanition
-in the quiet serenity of home. Moonlights; a bouquet of the earliest
-flowers carefully arranged and tenderly presented; the changing lights
-on the mountain tops; the exquisite song of the nightingale at two
-o'clock in the morning; all the rest of those vague and suggestive
-delights which once made the meeting-places of souls, and furnished
-occasion for delicious ravings, become by time and use and the wearing
-realities of business and the crowding pressure of anxieties, puerile
-and annoying to the ordinary Englishman, who is not a poet by nature.
-When all the world was young by reason of his own youth, and the fever
-of the love-making time was on him, he was quite as romantic as his
-wife. But now he is sobering down; life is fast becoming a very
-prosaic thing to him; work is taking the place of pleasure, ambition
-of romance; he pooh-poohs her fond remembrances of bygone follies, and
-prefers his pipe in the warm library to a station by the open window,
-watching the sunset because it looks as it did on _that_ evening, and
-shivering with incipient catarrh. All this is very dreadful to her;
-women, unfortunately for themselves, remaining young and keeping hold
-much longer than do men.
-
-The first defection of this kind is a pang the young wife never
-forgets. But she has many more and yet more bitter ones, when the
-defection takes a personal shape, and some pretty little attention is
-carelessly received without its due reward of loving thanks. Perhaps
-some usual form of caress is omitted in the hurry of the morning's
-work; or some gloomy anticipation of professional trouble makes him
-oblivious of her presence; or, fretted by her importunate attentions,
-he buries himself in a book, more to escape being spoken to than for
-the book's own merits.
-
-Many a woman has gone into her own room and had a 'good cry' because
-her husband called her by her baptismal name, and not by some absurd
-nickname invented in the days of their folly; or because, pressed for
-time, he hurried out of the house without going through the
-established formula of leave-taking. The lover has merged in the
-husband; security has taken the place of wooing; and the woman does
-not take kindly to the transformation. Sometimes she plays a dangerous
-game, and tries what flirting with other men will do. If her scheme
-does not answer, and her husband is not made jealous, she is revolted,
-and holds herself that hardly-used being, a neglected wife. She cannot
-accept as a compliment the quiet trust which certain cool-headed men
-of a loyal kind place in their wives; and her husband's tolerance of
-her flirting manner--which he takes to be manner only, with no evil in
-it, and with which, though he may not especially like it, he does not
-interfere--seems to her indifference rather than tolerance. Yet the
-confidence implied in this forbearance is in point of fact a
-compliment worth all the pretty nothings ever invented; though this
-hearty faith is just the thing which annoys her, and which she
-stigmatizes as neglect. If she were to go far enough she would find
-out her mistake. But by that time she would have gone too far to
-profit by her experience.
-
-Nothing is more annoying than that display of affection which some
-husbands and wives show to each other in society. That familiarity of
-touch, those half-concealed caresses, those absurd names, that
-prodigality of endearing epithets, that devoted attention which they
-flaunt in the face of the public as a kind of challenge to the world
-at large to come and admire their happiness, is always noticed and
-laughed at; and sometimes more than laughed at. Yet to some women this
-parade of love is the very essence of married happiness and part of
-their dearest privileges. They believe themselves admired and envied
-when they are ridiculed and scoffed at; and they think their husbands
-are models for other men to copy when they are taken as examples for
-all to avoid.
-
-Men who have any real manliness however, do not give in to this kind
-of thing; though there are some, as effeminate and gushing as women
-themselves, who like this sloppy effusiveness of love and carry it on
-into quite old age, fondling the ancient grandmother with grey hair as
-lavishly as they had fondled the youthful bride, and seeing no want of
-harmony in calling a withered old dame of sixty and upwards by the pet
-names by which they had called her when she was a slip of a girl of
-eighteen. The continuance of love from youth to old age is very
-lovely, very cheering; but even 'John Anderson my Jo' would lose its
-pathos if Mrs. Anderson had ignored the difference between the raven
-locks and the snowy brow.
-
-All that excess of flattering and petting of which women are so fond
-becomes a bore to a man if required as part of the daily habit of
-life. Out in the world as he is, harassed by anxieties of which she
-knows nothing, home is emphatically his place of rest--where his wife
-is his friend who knows his mind; where he may be himself without the
-fear of offending, and relax the strain that must be kept up out of
-doors; where he may feel himself safe, understood, at ease. And some
-women, and these by no means the coldest nor the least loving, are
-wise enough to understand this need of rest in the man's harder life,
-and, accepting the quiet of security as part of the conditions of
-marriage, content themselves with the undemonstrative love into which
-the fever of passion has subsided. Others fret over it, and make
-themselves and their husbands wretched because they cannot believe in
-that which is not for ever paraded before their eyes.
-
-Yet what kind of home is it for the man when he has to walk as if on
-egg-shells, every moment afraid of wounding the susceptibilities of a
-woman who will take nothing on trust, and who has to be continually
-assured that he still loves her, before she will believe that to-day
-is as yesterday? Of one thing she may be certain; no wife who
-understands what is the best kind of marriage demands these continual
-attentions, which, voluntary offerings of the lover, become enforced
-tribute from the husband. She knows that as a wife, whom it is not
-necessary to court nor flatter, she has a nobler place than that which
-is expressed by the attentions paid to a mistress.
-
-Wifehood, like all assured conditions, does not need to be buttressed
-up; but a less certain position must be supported from the outside,
-and an insecure self-respect, an uncertain holding, must be
-perpetually strengthened and reassured. Women who cannot live happily
-without being made love to are more like mistresses than wives, and
-come but badly off in the great struggles of life and the cruel
-handling of time. Placing all their happiness in things which cannot
-continue, they let slip that which lies in their hands; and in their
-desire to retain the romantic position of lovers lose the sweet
-security of wives. Perhaps, if they had higher aims in life than those
-with which they make shift to satisfy themselves, they would not let
-themselves sink to the level of this folly, and would understand
-better than they do now the worth of realities as contrasted with
-appearances. And yet we cannot but pity the poor, weak, craving souls
-who long so pitifully for the freshness of the morning to continue far
-into the day and evening--who cling so tenaciously to the fleeting
-romance of youth. They are taken by the glitter of things--love-making
-among the rest; and the man who is showiest in his affection, who can
-express it with most colour, and paint it, so to speak, with the
-minutest touches, is the man whose love seems to them the most
-trustworthy and the most intense. They make the mistake of confounding
-this show with the substance, of trusting to pictorial expression
-rather than to solid facts. And they make that other mistake of
-cloying their husbands with half-childish caresses which were all very
-well in the early days, but which become tiresome as time goes on and
-the gravity of life deepens. And then, when the man either quietly
-keeps them off or more brusquely repels them, they are hurt and
-miserable, and think the whole happiness of their lives is dead, and
-all that makes marriage beautiful at an end.
-
-What is to be done to balance things evenly in this unequal world of
-sex? What indeed, is to be done at any time to reconcile strength with
-weakness, and to give each its due? One thing at least is sure. The
-more thoroughly women learn the true nature of men, the fewer mistakes
-they will make and the less unhappiness they will create for
-themselves; and the more patient men are with the hysterical
-excitability, the restless craving, which nature, for some purpose at
-present unknown, has made the special temperament of women, the fewer
-_femmes incomprises_ there will be in married homes and the larger the
-chance of married happiness. All one's theories of domestic life come
-down at last to the give-and-take system, to bearing and forbearing,
-and meeting half way idiosyncrasies which one does not personally
-share.
-
-
-
-
-_SOCIAL NOMADS._
-
-
-As there are wandering tribes which neither build houses nor pitch
-their tents in one place, so there are certain social nomads who never
-seem to have a home of their own, and who do not make one for
-themselves by remaining long in any other person's. They are always
-moving about and are to be met everywhere; at all sea-side places; at
-all show places; in Switzerland, France, Italy and Germany; where they
-live chiefly in _pensions_ at moderate charges, or in meagre lodgings
-affiliated to a populous _table d'hôte_ much frequented by the
-English. For one characteristic of social nomads is the strange way in
-which they congregate together, expatiating on the delights of life
-abroad, while seeing nothing but the outside of things from the centre
-of a dense Britannic circle.
-
-Another characteristic is their chronic state of impecuniosity, and
-the desire of looking like the best on a fixed income of slender
-dimensions. Hence they are obliged to organize their expenditure on a
-very narrow basis, and therefore live in boarding-houses, _pensions_,
-or wherever good-sized rooms, a sufficient table, and a constant
-current of society are to be had at small individual cost. As they
-are people who travel much, they can speak two or three languages, but
-only as those who have learnt by ear and not by book. They know
-nothing of foreign literature, and but little of their own, save
-novels and the class which goes by the name of 'light.' Indeed all the
-reading they accomplish is confined to newspapers, magazines and
-novels. But at home, and among those who have not been to Berlin, who
-have never seen Venice, and to whom Paris is a dream still to be
-realized, they assume an intimate acquaintance with both the
-literature and the politics of the Continent--especially the
-politics--and laugh at the English press for its blindness and
-onesidedness. They happen to know beyond all doubt how this
-Correspondent was bought over with so much money down; how that one is
-in the toils of such or such a Minister's wife; why a third got his
-appointment; how a fourth keeps his; and they could, if they chose,
-give you chapter and verse for all they say.
-
-If they chance to have been in India some twenty or thirty years ago,
-they will tell you why the Mutiny took place, and how the change of
-Government works; and they can put their fingers on all the sore
-places of the Empire, beginning with the distribution of patronage and
-ending with the deficiency of revenue, as aptly as if they were on the
-spot and had the confidence of the ruling officials. But in spite of
-these little foibles they are amusing companions as a rule, if
-shallow and radically ill-informed; and as it is for their own
-interest to be good company, they have cultivated the art of
-conversation to the highest pitch of which they are capable, and can
-entertain if not instruct. When they aim at instruction indeed, they
-are pretty sure to miss the mark; and the social nomad who lays down
-the law on foreign statesmen and politics, and who speaks from
-personal knowledge, is just the one authority not to be accepted.
-
-Always living in public, yet having to fight, each for his own hand,
-the manners of social nomads in _pensions_ are generally a strange
-mixture of suavity and selfishness; and the small intrigues and crafty
-stratagems going on among them for the possession of the favourite
-seat in the drawing-room, the special attention of the head-waiter at
-table, the earliest attendance of the housemaid in the morning, is in
-strange contrast with the ready smiles, the personal flatteries, the
-affectation of sympathetic interest kept for show. But every social
-nomad knows how to appraise this show at its just value, and can weigh
-it in the balance to a grain. He does not much prize it; for he knows
-one characteristic of these communities to be that everybody speaks
-against everybody else, and that all concur in speaking against the
-management.
-
-Still, life seems to go easily enough among them. They are all
-well-dressed and for the most part have their tempers under control.
-Some of the women play well, and some sing prettily. There are always
-to be found a sufficient number of the middle-aged of either sex to
-make up a whist-table, where the game is sound and sometimes
-brilliant; and there are sure to be men who play billiards creditably
-and with a crisp, clean stroke worth looking at. And there are very
-often lively women who make amusement for the rest. But these are
-smartly handled behind backs, though they are petted in public and
-undeniably useful to the society at large.
-
-The nomadic widow is by some odd fatality generally the widow of an
-officer, naval or military, to whose rank she attaches an almost
-superstitious value, thinking that when she can announce herself as
-the relict of a major or an admiral she has given an unanswerable
-guarantee and smoothed away all difficulties. She may have many
-daughters, but more probably she has only one;--for where
-olive-branches abound nomadism is more expensive than housekeeping,
-and to live in one's own house is less costly than to live in a
-boarding-house. But of this one daughter the nomadic widow makes much
-to the community; and especially calls attention to her simplicity and
-absolute ignorance of the evils so familiar to the girls of the
-present day. And she looks as if she expects to be believed. Perhaps
-credence is difficult; the young lady in question having been for some
-years considerably in public, where she has learnt to take care of
-herself with a skill which, how much soever it may be deserving of
-praise, can scarcely claim to be called ingenuous. She has need of
-this skill; for, apparently, she and her mother have no male relations
-belonging to them, and if flirtations are common with the nomadic
-tribe, marriages are rare. Poor souls; one cannot but pity them for
-all their labour in vain, all their abortive hopes. For though there
-is more society in the mode of life they have chosen than they would
-have had if they had lived quietly down in the village where they were
-known and respected, and where, who knows? the fairy prince might one
-day have alighted--there are very few chances; and marriages among
-'the inmates' are as rare as winter swallows.
-
-The men who live in these places, whether as nomadic or permanent
-guests, never have money enough to marry on; and the flirtations
-always budding and blossoming by the piano or about the billiard-table
-never by any chance fructify in marriage. But in spite of their
-infertile experience you see the same mother and the same daughter
-year after year, season after season, returning to the charge with
-renewed vigour, and a hope which is the one indestructible thing about
-them. Let us deal tenderly with them, poor impecunious nomads;
-drifting like so much sea-wrack along the restless current of life;
-and wish them some safe resting-place before it is too late.
-
-A lady nomad of this kind, especially one with a daughter, is strictly
-orthodox and cultivates with praiseworthy perseverance the society of
-any clergyman who may have wandered into the community of which she is
-a member. She is punctual in church-going; and the minister is
-flattered by her evident appreciation of his sermons, and the
-readiness with which she can remember certain points of last Sunday's
-discourse. As a rule she is Evangelically inclined, and is as
-intolerant of Romanism on the one hand as of Rationalism on the other.
-She has seen the evils of both, she says, and quotes the state of Rome
-and of Heidelberg in confirmation. She is as strict in morals as in
-orthodoxy, and no woman who has got herself talked about, however
-innocently, need hope for much mercy at her hands. Her Rhadamanthine
-faculty has apparently ample occasion for exercise, for her list of
-scandalous chronicles is extensive; and if she is to be believed, she
-and her daughter are almost the sole examples of a pure and untainted
-womanhood afloat. She is as rigid too, in all matters connected with
-her social status; and brings up her daughter in the same way of
-thinking. By virtue of the admiral or the major, at peace in his
-grave, they are emphatically ladies; and, though nomadic, impecunious,
-homeless, and _tant soit peu_ adventuresses, they class themselves as
-of the cream of the cream, and despise those whose rank is of the
-uncovenanted kind, and who are gentry, may be, by the grace of God
-only without any Act of Parliament to help.
-
-Sometimes the lady nomad is a spinster, not necessarily _passée_,
-though obviously she cannot be in her first youth; still she may be
-young enough to be attractive, and adventurous enough to care to
-attract. Women of this kind, unmarried, nomadic and still young, work
-themselves into every movement afoot. They even face the perils and
-discomforts of war-time, and tell their friends at home that they are
-going out as nurses to the wounded. That dash of the adventuress, of
-which we have spoken before, runs through all this section of the
-social nomads; and one wonders why some uncle or cousin, some aunt or
-family friend, does not catch them up in time.
-
-If not attractive nor passably young, these nomadic spinsters are sure
-to be exceedingly odd. Constant friction with society in its most
-selfish form, the absence of home-duties, the want of the sweetness
-and sincerity of home love, and the habit of change, bring out all
-that is worst in them and kill all that is best. They have nothing to
-hope for from society and less to lose; it is wearisome to look
-amiable and sweet-tempered when you feel bitter and disappointed; and
-politeness is a farce where the fact of the day is a fight. So the
-nomadic spinster who has lived so long in this rootless way that she
-has ceased even to make such fleeting friendships as the mode of life
-affords--has ceased even to wear the transparent mark of such thin
-politeness as is required--becomes a 'character' notorious in
-proportion to her candour. She never stays long in one establishment,
-and generally leaves abruptly because of a misunderstanding with some
-other lady, or maybe because some gentleman has unwittingly affronted
-her. She and the officer's widow are always on peculiarly unfriendly
-terms, for she resents the pretensions of the officer's daughter, and
-calls her a bold minx or a sly puss almost within hearing; while she
-throws grave doubts on the widow herself, and drops hints which the
-rest of the community gather up like manna, and keep by them, to much
-the same result as that of the wilderness. But the nomadic spinster
-soon wanders away to another temporary resting-place; and before half
-her life is done she becomes as well known to the heads of the various
-establishments in her line as the taxgatherer himself, and dreaded
-almost as much.
-
-Nomads are generally remarkable for not leaving tracks behind them.
-You see them here and there, and they are sure to turn up at
-Baden-Baden or at Vichy, at Scarborough or at Dieppe, when you least
-expect them; but you know nothing about them in the interim. They are
-like those birds which hybernate at some place of retreat no one yet
-ever found; or like those which migrate, who can tell where? They come
-and they go. You meet and part and meet again in all manner of
-unlikely places; and it seems to you that they have been over half the
-world since you last met, you meanwhile having settled quietly to your
-work, save for your summer holiday which you are now taking, and which
-you are enjoying as the nomad cannot enjoy any change that falls to
-his lot. He is sated with change; wearied of novelty; yet unable to
-fix himself, however much he may wish it. He has got into the habit of
-change; and the habit clings even when the desire has gone. Always
-hoping to be at rest, always intending to settle as years flow on, he
-never finds the exact place to suit him; only when he feels the end
-approaching, and by reason of old age and infirmity is a nuisance in
-the community where formerly he was an acquisition, and where too all
-that once gave him pleasure has now become an insupportable burden and
-weariness--only then does he creep away into some obscure and lonely
-lodging, where he drags out his remaining days alone, and dies without
-the touch of one loved hand to smooth his pillow, without the sound of
-one dear voice to whisper to him courage, farewell, and hope. The home
-he did not plant when he might is impossible to him now, and there is
-no love that endures if there is no home in which to keep it. And so
-all the class of social nomads find when dark days are on them, and
-society, which cares only to be amused, deserts them in their hour of
-greatest need.
-
-
-
-
-_GREAT GIRLS._
-
-
-Nothing is more distinctive among women than the difference of
-relative age to be found between them. Two women of the same number of
-years will be substantially of different epochs of life--the one faded
-in person, wearied in mind, fossilized in sympathy; the other fresh
-both in face and feeling, with sympathies as broad and keen as they
-were when she was in her first youth; with a brain still as receptive,
-as quick to learn, a temper still as easy to be amused, as ready to
-love, as when she emerged from the school-room to the drawing-room.
-The one you suspect of understating her age by half-a-dozen years or
-more when she tells you she is not over forty; the other makes you
-wonder if she has not overstated hers by just so much when she
-laughingly confesses to the same age. The one is an old woman who
-seems as if she had never been young, the other 'just a great girl
-yet,' who seems as if she would never grow old; and nothing is equal
-between them but the number of days each has lived.
-
-This kind of woman, so fresh and active, so intellectually as well as
-emotionally alive, is never anything but a girl; never loses some of
-the sweetest characteristics of girlhood. You see her first as a young
-wife and mother, and you imagine she has left the school-room for
-about as many months as she has been married years. Her face has none
-of that untranslatable expression, that look of robbed bloom, which
-experience gives; in her manner is none of the preoccupation so
-observable in most young mothers, whose attention never seems wholly
-given to the thing on hand, and whose hearts seem always full of a
-secret care or an unimparted joy. Brisk and airy, braving all
-weathers, ready for any amusement, interested in the current questions
-of history and society, by some wonderful faculty of organizing
-seeming to have all her time to herself as if she had no house cares
-and no nursery duties, yet these somehow not neglected, she is the
-very ideal of a happy girl roving through life as through a daisy
-field, on whom sorrow has not yet laid its hand and to whose lot has
-fallen no Dead Sea apple. And when one hears her name and style for
-the first time as a matron, and sees her with two or three sturdy
-little fellows hanging about her slender neck and calling her mamma,
-one feels as if nature had somehow made a mistake, and that our slim
-and simple-mannered damsel had only made-believe to have taken up the
-serious burdens of life, and was nothing but a great girl after all.
-
-Grown older she is still the great girl she was ten years ago, if her
-type of girlishness is a little changed and her gaiety of manner a
-little less persistent. But even now, with a big boy at Eton and a
-daughter whose presentation is not so far off, she is younger than her
-staid and melancholy sister, her junior by many years, who has gone in
-for the Immensities and the Worship of Sorrow, who thinks laughter the
-sign of a vacant mind, and that to be interesting and picturesque a
-woman must have unserviceable nerves and a defective digestion. Her
-sister looks as if all that makes life worth living for lies behind
-her, and only the grave is beyond; she, the great girl, with her
-bright face and even temper, believes that her future will be as
-joyous as her present, as innocent as her past, as full of love and as
-purely happy. She has known some sorrows truly, and she has gained
-such experience as comes only through the rending of the
-heart-strings; but nothing that she has passed through has seared nor
-soured her, and if it has taken off just the lighter edge of her
-girlishness it has left the core as bright and cheery as ever.
-
-In person she is generally of the style called 'elegant' and
-wonderfully young in mere physical appearance. Perhaps sharp eyes
-might spy out here and there a little silver thread among the soft
-brown hair; and when fatigued or set in a cross light, lines not quite
-belonging to the teens may be traced about her eyes and mouth; but in
-favourable conditions, with her graceful figure advantageously draped
-and her fair face flushed and animated, she looks just a great girl,
-no more; and she feels as she looks. It is well for her if her husband
-is a wise man, and more proud of her than he is jealous; for he must
-submit to see her admired by all the men who know her, according to
-their individual manner of expressing admiration. But as purity of
-nature and singleness of heart belong to her qualification for great
-girlishness, he has no cause for alarm, and she is as safe with Don
-Juan as with St. Anthony.
-
-These great girls, as middle-aged matrons, are often seen in the
-country; and one of the things which most strikes a Londoner is the
-abiding youthfulness of this kind of matron. She has a large family,
-the elders of which are grown up, but she has lost none of the beauty
-for which her youth was noted, though it is now a different kind of
-beauty from what it was then; and she has still the air and manners of
-a girl. She blushes easily, is shy, and sometimes apt to be a little
-awkward, though always sweet and gentle; she knows very little of real
-life and less of its vices; she is pitiful to sorrow, affectionate to
-her friends who are few in number, and strongly attached to her own
-family; she has no theological doubts, no scientific proclivities, and
-the conditions of society and the family do not perplex her. She
-thinks Darwinism and protoplasm dangerous innovations; and the
-doctrine of Free Love with Mrs. Cady Staunton's development is
-something too shocking for her to talk about. She lifts her calm clear
-eyes in wonder at the wild proceedings of the shrieking sisterhood,
-and cannot for the life of her make out what all this tumult means,
-and what the women want. For herself, she has no doubts whatever, no
-moral uncertainties. The path of duty is as plain to her as are the
-words of the Bible, and she loves her husband too well to wish to be
-his rival or to desire an individualized existence outside his. She is
-his wife, she says; and that seems more satisfactory to her than to be
-herself a Somebody in the full light of notoriety, with him in the
-shade as her appendage.
-
-If inclined to be intolerant to any one, it is to those who seek to
-disturb the existing state of things, or whose speculations unsettle
-men's minds; those who, as she thinks, entangle the sense of that
-which is clear and straightforward enough if they would but leave it
-alone, and who, by their love of iconoclasm, run the risk of
-destroying more than idols. But she is intolerant only because she
-believes that when men put forth false doctrines they put them forth
-for a bad purpose, and to do intentional mischief. Had she not this
-simple faith, which no philosophic questionings have either enlarged
-or disturbed, she would not be the great girl she is; and what she
-would have gained in catholicity she would have lost in freshness. For
-herself, she has no self-asserting power, and would shrink from any
-kind of public action; but she likes to visit the poor, and is
-sedulous in the matter of tracts and flannel-petticoats, vexing the
-souls of the sterner, if wiser, guardians and magistrates by her
-generosity which they affirm only encourages idleness and creates
-pauperism. She cannot see it in that light. Charity is one of the
-cardinal virtues of Christianity; accordingly, charitable she will
-be, in spite of all that political economists may say.
-
-She belongs to her family, they do not belong to her; and you seldom
-hear her say 'I went' or 'I did.' It is always 'we;' which, though a
-small point, is a significant one, showing how little she holds to
-anything like an isolated individuality, and how entirely she feels a
-woman's life to belong to and be bound up in her home relations. She
-is romantic too, and has her dreams and memories of early days; when
-her eyes grow moist as she looks at her husband--the first and only
-man she ever loved--and the past seems to be only part of the present.
-The experience which she must needs have had has served only to make
-her more gentle, more pitiful, than the ordinary girl, who is
-naturally inclined to be a little hard; and of all her household she
-is the kindest and the most intrinsically sympathetic. She keeps up
-her youth for the children's sake she says; and they love her more
-like an elder sister than the traditional mother. They never think of
-her as old, for she is their constant companion and can do all that
-they do. She is fond of exercise; is a good walker; an active climber;
-a bold horsewoman; a great promoter of picnics and open-air
-amusements. She looks almost as young as her eldest daughter
-differentiated by a cap and covered shoulders; and her sons have a
-certain playfulness in their love for her which makes them more her
-brothers than her sons. Some of them are elderly men before she has
-ceased to be a great girl; for she keeps her youth to the last by
-virtue of a clear conscience, a pure mind and a loving nature. She is
-wise in her generation and takes care of her health by means of active
-habits, fresh air, cold water and a sparing use of medicines and
-stimulants; and if the dear soul is proud of anything it is of her
-figure, which she keeps trim and elastic to the last, and of the
-clearness of her complexion, which no heated rooms have soddened, no
-accustomed strong waters have clouded nor bloated.
-
-Then there are great girls of another kind--women who, losing the
-sweetness of youth, do not get in its stead the dignity of maturity;
-who are fretful, impatient, undisciplined, knowing no more of
-themselves nor human nature than they did when they were nineteen, yet
-retaining nothing of that innocent simplicity, that single-hearted
-freshness and joyousness of nature which one does not wish to see
-disturbed even for the sake of a deeper knowledge. These are the women
-who will not get old and who consequently do not keep young; who, when
-they are fifty, dress themselves in gauze and rosebuds, and think to
-conceal their years by a judicious use of many paint-pots and the
-liberality of the hairdresser; who are jealous of their daughters,
-whom they keep back as much and as long as they can, and terribly
-aggrieved at their irrepressible six feet of sonship; women who have a
-trick of putting up their fans before their faces as if they were
-blushing; who give you the impression of flounces and ringlets, and
-who flirt by means of much laughter and a long-sustained giggle; who
-talk incessantly, yet have said nothing to the purpose when they have
-done; and who simper and confess they are not strong-minded but only
-'awfully silly little things,' when you try to lead the conversation
-into anything graver than fashion and flirting. They are women who
-never learn repose of mind nor dignity of manner; who never lose their
-taste for mindless amusements, and never acquire one for nature nor
-for quiet happiness; and who like to have lovers always hanging about
-them--men for the most part younger than themselves, whom they call
-naughty boys and tap playfully by way of rebuke. They are women unable
-to give young girls good advice on prudence or conduct; mothers who
-know nothing of children; mistresses ignorant of the alphabet of
-housekeeping; wives whose husbands are merely the bankers, and most
-probably the bugbears, of the establishment; women who think it
-horrible to get old and to whom, when you talk of spiritual peace or
-intellectual pleasures, you are as unintelligible as if you were
-discoursing in the Hebrew tongue. As a class they are wonderfully
-inept; and their hands are practically useless, save as ring-stands
-and glove-stretchers. For they can do nothing with them, not even
-frivolous fancy-work. They read only novels; and one of the marvels of
-their existence is what they do with themselves in those hours when
-they are not dressing, flirting, nor paying visits.
-
-If they are of a querulous and nervous type, their children fly from
-them to the furthest corners of the house; if they are molluscous and
-good-natured, they let themselves be manipulated up to a certain
-point, but always on the understanding that they are only a few years
-older than their daughters; almost all these women, by some fatality
-peculiar to themselves, having married when they were about ten years
-old, and having given birth to progeny with the uncomfortable property
-of looking at the least half a dozen years older than they are. This
-accounts for the phenomenon of a girlish matron of this kind, dressed
-to represent first youth, with a sturdy black-browed débutante by her
-side, looking, you would swear to it, of full majority if a day. Her
-only chance is to get that black-browed tell-tale married out of hand;
-and this is the reason why so many daughters of great girls of this
-type make such notoriously early--and bad--matches; and why, when once
-married, they are never seen in society again.
-
-Grandmaternity and girlishness scarcely fit in well together, and
-rosebuds are a little out of place when a nursery of the second degree
-is established. There are scores of women fluttering through society
-at this moment whose elder daughters have been socially burked by the
-friendly agency of a marriage almost as soon as, or even before, they
-were introduced, and who are therefore, no longer witnesses against
-the hairdresser and the paint-pots; and there are scores of these
-same marriageable daughters eating out their hearts and spoiling their
-pretty faces in the school-room a couple of years beyond their time,
-that mamma may still believe the world takes her to be under thirty
-yet--and young at that.
-
-
-
-
-_SHUNTED DOWAGERS._
-
-
-The typical mother-in-law is, as we all know, fair game for every
-one's satire; and according to the odd notions which prevail on
-certain points, a man is assumed to show his love for his wife by
-systematic disrespect to her mother, and to think that her new
-affections will be knit all the closer the more loosely he can induce
-her to hold her old ones. The mother-in-law, according to this view of
-things, has every fault. She interferes, and always at the wrong time
-and on the wrong side; she makes a tiff into a quarrel and widens a
-coolness into a breach; she is self-opinionated and does not go with
-the times; she treats her daughter like a child and her son-in-law
-like an appendage; she spoils the elder children and feeds the baby
-with injudicious generosity; she spends too much on her dress,
-wears too many rings, trumps her partner's best card and does not
-attend to the 'call;'--and she is fat. But even the well abused
-mother-in-law--the portly old dowager who has had her day and is no
-longer pleasing in the eyes of men--even she has her wrongs like most
-of us; and if she sometimes asserts her rights more aggressively than
-patiently, she has to put up with many disagreeable rubs for her own
-part; and female tempers over fifty are not notorious for humility.
-
-Take the case of a widow with means, whose family is settled. Not a
-daughter to chaperone, not a son to marry; all are so far happily off
-her hands, and she is left alone. But what does her loneliness mean?
-In the first place, while her grief for her husband is yet new--and we
-will assume that she does grieve for him--she has to turn out of the
-house where she has been queen and mistress for the best years of her
-life; to abdicate state and style in favour of her son and her son's
-wife whom she is sure not to like; and, however good her jointure may
-be, she must necessarily find her new home one of second-rate
-importance. Perhaps however, the family objects to her having a home
-of her own. Dear mamma must give up housekeeping and divide her time
-among them all; but specially among her daughters, being more likely
-to get on well with their husbands than with her sons' wives.
-
-Dear mamma has means, be it remembered. Perhaps she is a good natured
-soul, a trifle weak and vain in proportion; who knows what
-evil-disposed person may not get influence over her and exercise it to
-the detriment of all concerned? She has the power of making her will,
-and, granting that she is proof against the fascinations of some
-fortune-hunting scamp twenty years at the least her junior--may be
-forty, who knows? do not men continually marry their grandmothers if
-they are well paid for it?--and though every daughter's mamma is of
-course normally superior to weakness of this kind, yet accidents will
-happen where least expected. And even if there is no possible fear of
-the fascinating scamp on the look-out for a widow with a jointure,
-there are artful companions and intriguing maids who worm themselves
-into confidence and ultimate power; sly professors of faiths dependent
-on filthy lucre for their proof of divinity; and on the whole, all
-things considered, dear mamma's purse and person are safest in the
-custody of her children. So the poor lady, who was once the head of a
-place, gives up all title to a home of her own, and spends her time
-among her married daughters, in whose houses she is neither guest nor
-mistress. She is only mamma; one of the family without a voice in the
-family arrangements; a member of a community without a recognized
-status; shunted; set aside; and yet with dangers of the most delicate
-kind besetting her path in all directions. Nothing can be much more
-unsatisfactory than such a position; and none much more difficult to
-steer through, without renouncing the natural right of self-assertion
-on the one hand, or certainly rasping the exaggerated susceptibilities
-of touchy people on the other.
-
-In general the shunted dowager has as little indirect influence as
-direct power; and her opinion is never asked nor desired as a matter
-of graceful acknowledgment of her maturer judgment. If she is appealed
-to, it is in some family dispute between her son and daughter, where
-her partizanship is sought only as a makeweight for one or other of
-the belligerents. But, so far as she individually is concerned, she is
-given to understand that she is rococo, out of date, absurd; that,
-since she was young and active, things have entered on a new phase
-where she is nowhere, and that her past experience is not of the
-slightest use as things are nowadays. If she has still energy enough
-left, so that she likes to have her say and do her will, she has to
-pass under a continual fire of opposition. If she is timid,
-phlegmatic, indolent, or peaceable, and with no fight in her, she is
-quietly sat upon and extinguished.
-
-Dear mamma is the best creature in the world so long as she is the
-mere pawn on the young folks' domestic chess-board, to be placed
-without an opposing will or sentiment of her own. She is the 'greatest
-comfort' to her daughter; and even her son-in-law assents to her
-presence, so long as she takes the children when required to do so,
-does her share of the tending and more than her share of the giving,
-but never presuming to administer nor to correct; so long as she is
-placidly ready to take off all the bores; listen to the interminable
-story-tellers; play propriety for the young people; make conversation
-for the helplessly stupid or nervous; so long in fact as she will make
-herself generally useful to others, demand nothing on her own account,
-and be content to stand on the siding while the younger world whisks
-up and down at express speed at its pleasure. Let her do more than
-this--let her sometimes attempt to manage and sometimes object to be
-managed--let her have a will of her own and seek to impose it--and
-then 'dear mamma is so trying, so fond of interfering, so unable to
-understand things;' and nothing but mysterious 'considerations' induce
-either daughter or son-in-law to keep her.
-
-No one seems to understand the heartache it must have cost her, and
-that it must be continually costing her, to see herself so suddenly
-and completely shunted. Only a year ago and she had pretensions of all
-kinds. Time had dealt with her leniently, and no moment had come when
-she had suddenly leaped a gulf and passed from one age to another
-without gradations. She had drifted almost imperceptibly through the
-various stages into a long term of mature sirenhood, remaining always
-young and pretty to her husband. But now her widow's cap marks an era
-in her life, and the loss of her old home a new and descending step in
-her career. She is plainly held to have done with the world and all
-individual happiness--all personal importance; plainly told that she
-is now only an interposing cushion to soften the shock or ease the
-strain for others. But she does not quite see it for her own part, and
-after having been so long first--first in her society, in her home,
-with her husband, with her children--it is a little hard on her that
-she should have to sink down all at once into a mere rootless waif, a
-kind of family possession belonging to every one in turn and the
-common property of all, but possessing nothing of herself.
-
-Of course dear mamma can make herself bitterly disagreeable if she
-likes. She can taunt instead of letting herself be snubbed. She can
-interfere where she is not wanted; give unpalatable advice; make
-unpleasant remarks; tell stinging truths; and in all ways act up to
-the reputation of the typical mother-in-law. But in general that is
-only when she has kept her life in her own hands; has still her place
-and her own home; remains the centre of the family and its recognized
-head; with the dreadful power of making innumerable codicils and
-leaving munificent bequests. If she has gone into the Learism of
-living about among her daughters, it is scarce likely that she has
-character enough to be actively disagreeable or aggressive.
-
-On a first visit to a country-house it is sometimes difficult to
-rightly localize the old lady on the sofa who goes in and out of the
-room apparently without purpose, and who seems to have privileges but
-no rights. Whose property is she? What is she doing here? She is dear
-mamma certainly; but is she a personage or a dependent? Is she on a
-visit like the rest of us? Is she the maternal lodger whose income
-helps not unhandsomely? or, has she no private fortune, and so lives
-with her son-in-law because she cannot afford to keep house on her own
-account? She is evidently shunted, whatever her circumstances, and has
-no _locus standi_ save that given by sufferance, convenience, or
-affection. Naturally she is the last of the dowagers visiting at the
-house. She may come before the younger women, from the respect due to
-age; but her place is at the rear of all her own contemporaries; not
-for the graceful fiction of hospitality, but because she is one of the
-family and therefore must give precedence to strangers.
-
-She is the movable circumstance of the home life. The young wife, of
-course, has her fixed place and settled duties; the master is the
-master; the guests have their graduated rights; but the shunted
-dowager is peripatetic and elastic as well as shunted, and to be used
-according to general convenience. If a place is vacant, which there is
-no one else to fill, dear mamma must please to take it; if the party
-is larger than there are places, dear mamma must please stay away. She
-is assumed to have got over the age when pleasure means pleasure, and
-to know no more of disappointment than of skipping. In fact, she is
-assumed to have got over all individuality of every kind, and to be
-able to sacrifice or to restrain as she may be required by the rest.
-
-Perhaps one of her greatest trials lies in the silence she is obliged
-to keep, if she would keep peace. She must sit still and see things
-done which are gall and wormwood to her. Say that she has been
-specially punctilious in habits, suave in bearing, perhaps a trifling
-humbugging and flattering--she has to make the best of her daughter's
-brusqueries and uncontrolled tempers, of her son-in-law's dirty boots,
-and the new religion of outspokenness which both profess. Say that she
-has been accustomed to speak her mind with the uncompromising boldness
-of a woman owning a place and stake in the county--she has to curb the
-natural indignation of her soul when her young people, wiser in their
-generation or not so securely planted, make friends with all sorts and
-conditions, are universally sweet to everybody, hunt after popularity
-with untiring zest, and live according to the doctrine of angels
-unawares. The ways of the house are not her ways, and things are not
-ordered as she used to order them. People are invited with whom she
-would not have shaken hands, and others are left out whose
-acquaintance she would have specially affected. All sorts of
-subversive doctrines are afloat, and the old family traditions are
-sure to be set aside. She abhors the Ritualistic tendencies of her
-son-in-law, or she despises his Evangelical proclivities; his politics
-are not sound and his vote fatally on the wrong side; and she laments
-that her daughter, so differently brought up, should have been won
-over as she has been to her husband's views. But what of that? She is
-only a dowager shunted and laid on the shelf; and what she likes or
-dislikes does not weigh a feather in the balance, so long as her purse
-and person are safe in the family, and her will securely locked up in
-the solicitor's iron safe, with no likelihood of secret codicils
-upstairs. On the whole then, there is a word to be said even for the
-dreadful mother-in-law of general scorn; and, as the shunted dowager,
-the poor soul has her griefs of no slight weight and her daily
-humiliations bitter enough to bear.
-
-
-
-
-_PRIVILEGED PERSONS._
-
-
-We all number among our acquaintances certain privileged persons;
-people who make their own laws without regard to the received canons
-of society, and who claim exemption from some of the moral and most of
-the conventional obligations which are considered binding on others.
-The privileged person may be male or female; but is more often the
-latter; sundry restraining influences keeping men in check which are
-inoperative with women. Women indeed, when they choose to fall out of
-the ranks and follow an independent path of their own, care very
-little for any influences at all, the restraining power which will
-keep them in line being yet an unknown quantity. As a woman then, we
-will first deal with the privileged person.
-
-One embodiment of the privileged person is she whose forte lies in
-saying unpleasant things with praiseworthy coolness. She aims at a
-reputation for smartness or for honesty, according to the character of
-her intellect, and she uses what she gets without stint or sparing. If
-clever, she is noted for her sarcastic speeches and epigrammatic
-brilliancy; and her good things are bandied about from one to the
-other of her friends; with an uneasy sense however, in the laughter
-they excite. For every one feels that he who laughs to-day may have
-cause to wince to-morrow, and that dancing on one's own grave is by no
-means an exhilarating exercise.
-
-No one is safe with her--not even her nearest and dearest; and she
-does not care how deeply she wounds when she is about it. But her
-victims rarely retaliate; which is the oddest part of the business.
-They resign themselves meekly enough to the scalpel, and comfort
-themselves with the reflection that it is only pretty Fanny's way, and
-that she is known to all the world as a privileged person who may say
-what she likes. It falls hard though, on the uninitiated and
-sensitive, when they are first introduced to a privileged person with
-a talent for saying smart things and no pity to speak of. Perhaps they
-have learned their manners too well to retort in kind, if even they
-are able; and so feel themselves constrained to bear the unexpected
-smart, as the Spartan boy bore his fox. One sees them at times endure
-their humiliation before folk with a courageous kind of stoicism which
-would do honour to a better cause. Perhaps they are too much taken
-aback to be able to marshal their wits for a serviceable
-counter-thrust; all they can do is to look confused and feel angry;
-but sometimes, if seldom, the privileged person with a talent for
-sarcastic sayings meets with her match and gets paid off in her own
-coin--which greatly offends her, while it rejoices those of her
-friends who have suffered many things at her hands before. If she is
-rude in a more sledge-hammer kind of way--rude through what it pleases
-her to call honesty and the privilege of speaking her mind--her
-attacks are easier to meet, being more openly made and less dependent
-on quickness or subtlety of intellect to parry.
-
-Sometimes indeed, by their very coarseness they defeat themselves.
-When a woman of this kind says in a loud voice, as her final argument
-in a discussion, 'Then you must be a fool,' as we have known a woman
-tell her hostess, she has blunted her own weapon and armed her
-opponent. All her privileges cannot change the essential constitution
-of things; and, rudeness being the boomerang of the drawing-room which
-returns on the head of the thrower, the privileged person who prides
-herself on her honesty, and who is not too squeamish as to its use,
-finds herself discomfited by the very silence and forbearance of her
-victim. In either case however, whether using the rapier or the
-sledge-hammer, the person privileged in speech is partly a nuisance
-and partly a stirrer-up of society. People gather round to hear her,
-when she has grappled with a victim worthy of her steel, and is using
-it with effect. Yet unless her social status is such that she can
-command a following by reason of the flunkeyism inherent in human
-nature, she is sure to find herself dropped before her appointed end
-has come. People get afraid of her ill-nature for themselves, and
-tired of hearing the same things repeated of others. For even a clever
-woman has her intellectual limits, and is forced after a time to
-double back on herself and re-open the old workings. It is all very
-well, people think, to read sharp satires on society in the abstract,
-and to fit the cap as one likes. Even if it fits oneself, one can bear
-the fool's crown with some small degree of equanimity in the hope that
-others will not discover the fact; but when it comes to a hand-to-hand
-attack, with bystanders to witness, and oneself reduced to an
-ignominious silence, it is another matter altogether; and, however
-sparkling the gifts of one's privileged friend, one would rather not
-put oneself in the way of their exercise. So she is gradually shunned
-till she is finally abandoned; what was once the clever impertinence
-of a pretty person, or the frank insolence of a cherubic hoyden,
-having turned by time into the acrid humour of a grim female who keeps
-no terms with any one, and with whom therefore, no terms are kept. The
-pretty person given to smart sayings with a sting in them and the
-cherubic hoyden who allows herself the use of the weapon of honesty,
-would do well to ponder on the inevitable end, when the only real
-patent of their privileges has run out, and they have no longer youth
-and beauty to plead in condonation for their bad breeding.
-
-Another exercise of peculiar privilege is to be found in the matter of
-flirting. Some women are able to flirt with impunity to an extent
-which would simply destroy any one else. They flirt with the most
-delicious frankness, yet for all practical purposes keep their place
-in society undisturbed and their repute intact. They have the art of
-making the best of two worlds, the secret of which is all their own,
-yet which causes the weak to stumble and the rash to fall. They ride
-on two horses at once, with a skill as consummate as their daring; but
-the feeble sisters who follow after them slip down between, and come
-to grief and public disaster as their reward. It is in vain to try to
-analyze the terms on which this kind of privilege is founded. Say that
-one pretty person takes the tone of universal relationship--that she
-has an illimitable fund of sisterliness always at command for a host
-of 'dear boys' of her own age; or, when a little older and drawing
-near to the borders of mature sirenhood, that she is a kind of
-oecumenical aunt to a large congregation of well-looking nephews--she
-may steer safely through the shallows of this dangerous coast and land
-at last on the _terra firma_ of a respected old age; but let another
-try it, and she goes to the bottom like a stone. And yet the first has
-pushed her privileges as far as they will go, while the second has
-only played with hers; but the one comes triumphantly into port with
-all colours flying, and the other makes shipwreck and is lost.
-
-And why the one escapes and the other goes down is a mystery given to
-no one to fathom. But so it is; and every student of society is aware
-of this strange elasticity of privilege with certain pretty friends,
-and must have more than once wondered at Mrs. Grundy's leniency to the
-flagrant sinner on the right side of the square, coupled with her
-severity to the lesser naughtiness on the left. The flirting form of
-privilege is the most partial in its limitations of all; and things
-which one fair patentee may do with impunity, retaining her garlands,
-will cause another to be stripped bare and chastised with scorpions;
-and no one knows why nor how the difference is made.
-
-Another self-granted privilege is the licence some give themselves in
-the way of taking liberties, and the boldness with which they force
-your barriers. Indeed there is no barrier that can stand against these
-resolute invaders. You are not at home, say, to all the world, but the
-privileged person is sure you will see him or her, and forthwith
-mounts your stairs with a cheerful conscience, carrying his welcome
-with him--so he says. Admitted into your penetralia, the privileges of
-this bold sect increase, being of the same order as the traditional
-ell on the grant of the inch. They drop in at all times, and are never
-troubled with modest doubts. They elect themselves your 'casuals,' for
-whom you are supposed to have always a place at your table; and you
-are obliged to invite them into the dining-room when the servant
-sounds the gong and the roast mutton makes itself evident. They hear
-you are giving an evening, and they tell you they will come,
-uninvited; taking for granted that you intended to ask them, and
-would have been sorry if you had forgotten. They tack themselves on to
-your party at a fête and air their privileges in public--when the man
-whom of all others you would like best for a son-in-law is hovering
-about, kept at bay by the privileged person's familiar manner towards
-yourself and your daughter.
-
-Your friend would laugh at you if you hinted to him that he might by
-chance be misinterpreted. He argues that every one knows him and his
-ways; and acts as if he held a talisman by which the truth could be
-read through the thickest crust of appearances. It would be well
-sometimes if he had this talisman, for his familiarity is a
-bewildering kind of thing to strangers on their first introduction to
-a house where he has privileges; and it takes time, and some
-misapprehension, before it is rightly understood. We do not know how
-to catalogue this man who is so wonderfully at ease with our new
-friends. We know that he is not a relation, and yet he acts as one
-bound by the closest ties. The girls are no longer children, but his
-manner towards them would be a little too familiar if they were half a
-dozen years younger than they are; and we come at last to the
-conclusion that the father owes him money, or that the wife had
-been--well, what?--in the days gone by; and that he is therefore
-master of the situation and beyond the reach of rebuke. All things
-considered, this kind of privilege is dangerous, and to be carefully
-avoided by parents and guardians. Indeed, every form of this patent
-is dangerous; the chances being that sooner or later familiarity will
-degenerate into contempt and a bitter rupture take the place of the
-former excessive intimacy.
-
-The neglect of all ordinary social observances is another reading of
-the patent of privilege which certain people grant themselves. These
-are the people who never return your calls; who do not think
-themselves obliged to answer your invitations; who do not keep their
-appointments; and who forget their promises. It is useless to reproach
-them, to expect from them the grace of punctuality, the politeness of
-a reply, or the faintest stirrings of a social conscience in anything.
-They are privileged to the observance of a general neglect, and you
-must make your account with them as they are. If they are
-good-natured, they will spend much time and energy in framing
-apologies which may or may not tell. If women, graceful, and liking to
-be liked without taking much trouble about it, they will profess a
-thousand sorrows and shames the next time they see you, and play the
-pretty hypocrite with more or less success. You must not mind what
-they do, they say pleadingly; no one does; they are such notoriously
-bad callers no one ever expects them to pay visits like other people;
-or they are so lazy about writing, please don't mind if they don't
-answer your letters nor even your invitations: they don't mean to be
-rude, only they don't like writing; or they are so dreadfully busy
-they cannot do half they ought and are sometimes obliged to break
-their engagements; and so on. And you, probably for the twentieth
-time, accept excuses which mean nothing but 'I am a privileged
-person,' and go on again as before, hoping for better things against
-all the lessons of past experience. How can you do otherwise with that
-charming face looking so sweetly into yours, and the coquettish little
-hypocrisies played off for your benefit? If that charming face were
-old or ugly, things would be different; but so long as women possess
-_la beauté du diable_ men can do nothing but treat them as angels.
-
-And so we come round to the root of the matter once more. The
-privileged person, whose patent society has endorsed, must be a young,
-pretty, charming woman. Failing these conditions, she is a mere
-adventuress whose discomfiture is not far off; with these, her patent
-will last just so long as they do. And when they have gone, she will
-degenerate into a 'horror,' at whom the bold will laugh, the timid
-tremble, and whose company the wise will avoid.
-
-
-
-
-_MODERN MAN-HATERS._
-
-
-Among the many odd social phenomena of the present day may be reckoned
-the class of women who are professed despisers and contemners of men;
-pretty misanthropes, doubtful alike of the wisdom of the past and the
-distinctions of nature, but vigorously believing in a good time coming
-when women are to take the lead and men to be as docile dogs in their
-wake. To be sure, as if by way of keeping the balance even and
-maintaining the sum of forces in the world in due equilibrium, a
-purely useless and absurd kind of womanhood is more in fashion than it
-used to be; but this does not affect either the accuracy or the
-strangeness of our first statement; and the number of women now in
-revolt against the natural, the supremacy of men is something
-unparalleled in our history. Both before and during the first French
-Revolution the _esprits forts_ in petticoats were agents of no small
-account in the work of social reorganization going on; but hitherto
-women, here in England, have been content to believe as they have been
-taught, and to trust the men to whom they belong with a simple kind
-of faith in their friendliness and good intentions, which reads now
-like a tradition of the past.
-
-With the advanced class of women, the modern man-haters, one of the
-articles of their creed is to regard men as their natural enemies from
-whom they must both protect themselves and be protected; and one of
-their favourite exercises is to rail at them as both weak and wicked,
-both moral cowards and personal bullies, with whom the best wisdom is
-to have least intercourse, and on whom no woman who has either
-common-sense or self-respect would rely. To those who get the
-confidence of women many startling revelations are made; but one of
-the most startling is the fierce kind of contempt for men, and the
-unnatural revolt against anything like control or guidance, which
-animates the class of modern man-haters. That husbands, fathers,
-brothers should be thought by women to be tyrannical, severe, selfish,
-or anything else expressive of the misuse of strength, is perhaps
-natural and no doubt too often deserved; but we confess it seems an
-odd inversion of relations when a pretty, frail, delicate woman, with
-a narrow forehead, accuses her broad-shouldered, square-browed male
-companions of the meaner and more cowardly class of faults hitherto
-considered distinctively feminine. And when she says with a disdainful
-toss of her small head, 'Men are so weak and unjust, I have no respect
-for them!' we wonder where the strength and justice of the world can
-have taken shelter, for, if we are to trust our senses, we can
-scarcely credit her with having them in her keeping.
-
-On the other hand, the man-hater ascribes to her own sex every good
-quality under heaven; and, not content with taking the more patient
-and negative virtues which have always been allowed to women, boldly
-bestows on them the energetic and active as well, and robs men of
-their inborn characteristics that she may deck her own sex with their
-spoils. She grants, of course, that men are superior in physical
-strength and courage; but she qualifies the admission by adding that
-all they are good for is to push a way for her in a crowd, to protect
-her at night against burglars, to take care of her on a journey, to
-fight for her when occasion demands, to bear the heavy end of the
-stick always, to work hard that she may enjoy and encounter dangers
-that she may be safe. This is the only use of their lives, so far as
-she is concerned. And to women of this way of thinking the earth is
-neither the Lord's, nor yet man's, but woman's.
-
-Apart from this mere brute strength which has been given to men mainly
-for her advantage, she says they are nuisances and for the most part
-shams; and she wonders with less surprise than disdain at those of her
-sisters who have kept trust in them; who still honestly profess to
-both love and respect them; and who are not ashamed to own that they
-rely on men's better judgment in all important matters of life, and
-look to them for counsel and protection generally. The modern
-man-hater does none of these things. If she has a husband she holds
-him as her enemy _ex officio_, and undertakes home-life as a state of
-declared warfare where she must be in antagonism if she would not be
-in slavery. Has she money? It must be tied up safe from his control;
-not as a joint precaution against future misfortune, but as a personal
-protection against his malice; for the modern theory is that a husband
-will, if he can get it, squander his wife's money simply for cruelty
-and to spite her, though in so doing he may ruin himself as well. It
-is a new reading of the old saying about being revenged on one's face.
-Has she friends whom he, in his quality of man of the world, knows to
-be unsuitable companions for her, and such as he conscientiously
-objects to receive into his house? His advice to her to drop them is
-an unwarrantable interference with her most sacred affections, and she
-stands by her undesirable acquaintances, for whom she has never
-particularly cared until now, with the constancy of a martyr defending
-her faith. If it would please her to rush into public life as the
-noisy advocate of any nasty subject that may be on hand--his refusal
-to have his name dragged through the mire at the instance of her folly
-is coercion in its worst form--the coercion of her conscience, of her
-mental liberty; and she complains bitterly to her friends among the
-shrieking sisterhood of the harsh restrictions he places on her
-freedom of action. Her heart is with them, she says; and perhaps she
-gives them pecuniary and other aid in private; but she cannot follow
-them on to the platform, nor sign her name to passionate manifestoes
-as ignorant as they are unseemly; nor tout for signatures to petitions
-on things of which she knows nothing, and the true bearing of which
-she cannot understand; nor dabble in dirt till she has lost the sense
-of its being dirt at all. And, not being able to disgrace her husband
-that she may swell the ranks of the unsexed, she is quoted by the
-shriekers as one among many examples of the subjection of women and
-the odious tyranny under which they live.
-
-As for the man, no hard words are too hard for him. It is only enmity
-which animates him, only tyranny and oppression which govern him.
-There is no intention of friendly guidance in his determination to
-prevent his wife from making a gigantic blunder--feeling of kindly
-protection in the authority which he uses to keep her from offering
-herself as a mark for public ridicule and damaging discussion, wherein
-the bloom of her name and nature would be swept away for ever. It is
-all the base exercise of an unrighteous power; and the first crusade
-to be undertaken in these latter days is the woman's crusade against
-masculine supremacy.
-
-Warm partizan however, as she is of her own sex, the modern man-hater
-cannot forgive the woman we spoke of who still believes in
-old-fashioned distinctions; who thinks that nature framed men for
-power and women for tenderness, and that the fitting, because the
-natural, division of things is protection on the one side and a
-reasonable measure of--we will not mince the word--obedience on the
-other. For indeed the one involves the other. Women of this kind,
-whose sentiment of sex is natural and healthy, the modern man-hater
-regards as traitors in the camp; or as slaves content with their
-slavery, and therefore in more pitiable case than those who, like
-herself, jangle their chains noisily and seek to break them by loud
-uproar.
-
-But even worse than the women who honestly love and respect the men to
-whom they belong, and who find their highest happiness in pleasing
-them and their truest wisdom in self-surrender, are those who frankly
-confess the shortcomings of their own sex, and think the best chance
-of mending a fault is first to understand that it is a fault. With
-these worse than traitors no terms are to be kept; and the man-haters
-rise in a body and ostracize the offenders. To be known to have said
-that women are weak; that their best place is at home; that filthy
-matters are not for their handling; that the instinct of feminine
-modesty is not a thing to be disregarded in the education of girls nor
-the action of matrons; are sins for which these self-accusers are
-accounted 'creatures' not fit for the recognition of the nobler-souled
-man-hater. The gynecian war between these two sections of womanhood is
-one of the oddest things belonging to this odd condition of affairs.
-
-This sect of modern man-haters is recruited from three classes
-mainly--those who have been cruelly treated by men, and whose faith
-in one half of the human race cannot survive their own one sad
-experience; those restless and ambitious persons who are less than
-women, greedy of notoriety, indifferent to home life, holding home
-duties in disdain, with strong passions rather than warm affections,
-with perverted instincts in one direction and none worthy of the name
-in another; and those who are the born vestals of nature, whose
-organization fails in the sweeter sympathies of womanhood, and who are
-unsexed by the atrophy of their instincts as the other class are by
-the perversion and coarsening of theirs. By all these men are held to
-be enemies and oppressors; and even love is ranked as a mere matter of
-the senses, whereby women are first subjugated and then betrayed.
-
-The crimes of which these modern man-haters accuse their hereditary
-enemies are worthy of Munchausen. A great part of the sorry success
-gained by the opposers of the famous Acts has been due to the
-monstrous fictions which have been told of men's dealings with the
-women under consideration. No brutality has been too gross to be
-related as an absolute truth, of which the name, address, and all
-possible verification could be given, if desired. And the women who
-have taken the lead in this matter have not been afraid to ascribe to
-some of the most honourable names in the opposite ranks words and
-deeds which would have befouled a savage. Details of every apocryphal
-crime have been passed from one credulous or malicious matron to the
-other, over the five o'clock tea; and tender-natured women,
-horror-stricken at what they heard, have accepted as proofs of the
-ineradicable enmity of man to woman these unfounded fables which the
-unsexed so positively asserted among themselves as facts.
-
-The ease of conscience with which the man-hating propagandists have
-accepted and propagated slanderous inventions in this matter has been
-remarkable, to say the least of it; and were it not for the gravity of
-the principles at stake, and the nastiness of the subject, the stories
-of men's vileness in connexion with this matter, would make one of the
-absurdest jest-books possible, illustrative of the credulity, the
-falsehood, and the ingenious imagination of women. We do not say that
-women have no just causes of complaint against men. They have; and
-many. And so long as human nature is what it is, strength will at
-times be brutal rather than protective, and weakness will avenge
-itself with more craft than patience. But that is a very different
-thing from the sectional enmity which the modern man-haters assert,
-and the revolt which they make it their religion to preach. No good
-will come of such a movement, which is in point of fact creating the
-ill-feeling it has assumed. On the contrary, if women will but believe
-that on the whole men wish to be their friends and to treat them with
-fairness and generosity, they will find the work of self-protection
-much easier and the reconcilement of opposing interests greatly
-simplified.
-
-
-
-
-_VAGUE PEOPLE._
-
-
-The core of society is compact enough, made up as it is of those real
-doers of the world's work who are clear as to what they want and who
-pursue a definite object with both meaning and method. But outside
-this solid nucleus lies a floating population of vague people;
-nebulous people; people without mental coherence or the power of
-intellectual growth; people without purpose, without aim, who drift
-with any current anywhere, making no attempt at conscious steering and
-having no port to which they desire to steer; people who are
-emphatically loose in their mental hinges, and who cannot be trusted
-with any office requiring distinct perception or exact execution;
-people to whom existence is something to be got through with as little
-trouble and as much pleasure as may be, but who have not the faintest
-idea that life contains a principle which each man ought to make clear
-to himself and work out at any cost, and to which he ought to
-subordinate and harmonize all his faculties and his efforts. These
-vague people of nebulous minds compose the larger half of the world,
-and count for just so much dead weight which impedes, or gives its
-inert strength to the active agents, as it chances to be handled.
-They are the majority who vote in committees and all assemblies as
-they are influenced by the one or two clear-minded leaders who know
-what they are about, and who drive them like sheep by the mere force
-of a definite idea and a resolute will.
-
-Yet if there is nothing on which vague people are clear, and if they
-are not difficult to influence as the majority, there is much on which
-they are positive as a matter of private conviction. In opposition to
-the exhortation to be able to give a reason for the faith that is in
-us, they can give no reason for anything they believe, or fancy they
-believe. They are sure of the result; but the logical method by which
-that result has been reached is beyond their power to remember or
-understand. To argue with them is to spend labour and strength in
-vain, like trying to make ropes out of sea-sand. Beaten off at every
-point, they settle down again into the old vapoury, I believe; and it
-is like fighting with ghosts to attempt to convince them of a better
-way. They look at you helplessly; assent loosely to your propositions;
-but when you come to the necessary deduction, they double back in a
-vague assertion that they do not agree with you--they cannot prove you
-wrong but they are sure that they are right; and you know then that
-the collapse is hopeless. If this meant tenacity, it would be so far
-respectable, even though the conviction were erroneous; but it is the
-mere unimpressible fluidity of vagueness, the impossibility of giving
-shape and coherence to a floating fog or a formless haze.
-
-Vague as to the basis of their beliefs, they are vaguer still as to
-their facts. These indeed are like a ladder of which half the rungs
-are missing. They never remember a story and they cannot describe what
-they have seen. Of the first they are sure to lose the point and to
-entangle the thread; of the last they forget all the details and
-confound both sequence and position. As to dates, they are as if lost
-in a wood when you require definite centuries, years, months; but they
-are great in the chronological generosity of 'about,' which is to them
-what the Middle Ages and Classic Times are to uncertain historians. It
-is as much as they can do to remember their own birthday; but they are
-never sure of their children's; and generally mix up names and ages in
-a manner that exasperates the young people like a personal insult.
-
-With the best intentions in the world they do infinite mischief. They
-detail what they think they have heard of their neighbours' sayings
-and doings; but as they never detail anything exactly, nor twice
-alike, by the time they have told the story to half a dozen friends
-they have given currency to half a dozen different chimeras which
-never existed save in their own woolly imaginations. No repute is safe
-with them, even though they may be personally good-natured and anxious
-not to do any one harm; for they are so vague that they are always
-setting afloat exaggerations which are substantially falsehoods; and
-if you tell them the most innocent fact of any one you would not
-injure for worlds--say your daughter or your dearest friend--they are
-sure to repeat it with additions and distortions, till they have made
-it into a Frankenstein which no one now can subdue.
-
-Beside this mental haziness, which neither sees nor shapes a fact
-correctly, vague people are loose and unstable in their habits. They
-know nothing of punctuality at home nor abroad; and you are never sure
-that you will not stumble on them at meal-times at what time soever
-you may call. But worse than this, your own meal-times, or any other
-times, are never safe from them. They float into your house
-uncertainly, vaguely, without purpose, with nothing to say and nothing
-to do, and for no reason that you can discover. And when they come
-they stay; and you cannot for the life of you find out what they want,
-nor why they have come at all. They invade you at all times; in your
-busy hours; on your sacred days; and sit there in a chaotic kind of
-silence, or with vague talk which tires your brains to bring to a
-focus. But they are too foggy to understand anything like a delicate
-hint, and if you want to get rid of them, you must risk a quarrel and
-effectively shoulder them out. They will be no loss. They are so much
-driftweed in your life, and you can make no good of them for yourself
-nor others.
-
-Even when they undertake to help you, they do you more harm than good
-by the hazy way in which they understand, and the inexactness with
-which they carry out, your wishes. They volunteer to get you by
-favour the thing you want and cannot find in the general way of
-business--say, something of a peculiar shade of olive-green--and they
-bring you in triumph a brilliant cobalt. They know the very animal you
-are looking for, they say, with a confidence that impresses you, and
-they send to your stable a grey horse to match your bay pony; and if
-you trust to their uncontrolled action in your affairs, you find
-yourself committed to responsibilities you cannot meet and whereby you
-are brought to the verge of destruction.
-
-They do all this mischief, not for want of goodwill but for want of
-definiteness of perception; and are as sorry as you are when they make
-'pie' and not a legible sheet. Their desire is good, but a vague
-desire to help is equal to no help at all; or even worse--it is a
-positive evil, and throws you wrong by just so much as it attempts to
-set you straight. They are as unsatisfactory if you try to help them.
-They are in evil case, and you are philanthropically anxious to assist
-them. You think that one vigorous push would lift the car of their
-fortunes out of the rut in which it has stuck; and you go to them with
-the benevolent design of lending your shoulder as the lever. You
-question them as to the central fact which they wish changed; for you
-know that in most cases misfortunes crystallize round one such evil
-centre, which, being removed, the rest would go well. But your vague
-friends can tell you nothing. They point out this little superficial
-inconvenience, that small remediable annoyance, as the utmost they can
-do in the way of definiteness; but when you want to get to the core,
-you find nothing but a cloudy complaint of general ill-will, or a
-universal run of untoward circumstances with which you cannot grapple.
-To cut off the hydra's heads was difficult enough; but could even
-Hercules have decapitated the Djinn who rose in a volume of smoke from
-the fisherman's jar?
-
-It is the same in matters of health. Only medical men know to the full
-the difficulty of dealing with vague people when it is necessary that
-these should be precise. They can localize no pain, define no
-sensations. If the doctor thinks he has caught hold of one leading
-symptom, it fades away as he tries to examine it; and, probe as he
-may, he comes to nothing more definite than a pervading sense of
-discomfort, which he must resolve into its causes as he best can. So
-with their suspicions; and vague people are often strangely suspicious
-and distrustful. They tell you in a loose kind of way that such or
-such a man is a rogue, such or such a woman no better than she should
-be. You ask them for their data--they have none; you suggest that they
-are mistaken, or at least that they should hold themselves as mistaken
-until they can prove the contrary, and you offer your version of the
-reputations aspersed--your vague friends listen to you amiably, then
-go back on their charge and say, 'I am sure of it'--which ends the
-conversation. They rely on their impression as other people rely on
-known facts; and a foggy belief is to them what a mathematical
-demonstration is to the exact.
-
-In business matters they are simply maddening. They never have the
-necessary papers; they do not answer letters; they confuse your
-questions and reply at random or not at all; and they forget all dates
-and details. When they go to their lawyer on business they leave
-certificates and drafts behind them locked up where no one can get at
-them; or if they send directions and the keys, they tell the servant
-to look for an oblong blue envelope in the right-hand drawer, when
-they ought to have said a square white parcel in the left. They give
-you vague commissions to execute; and you have to find your way in the
-fog to the best of your ability. They say they want something like
-something else you have never seen, and they cannot give an address
-more exact than 'somewhere in Oxford Street.' They think the man's
-name is Baker, or something like that. Perhaps it is Flower; but the
-suggestion of ideas ought to be intelligible to you, and is quite near
-enough for them. They ask you to meet them when they come up to
-London, but they do not give you either the station or the train. You
-have to make a guess as near as you can; and when you reproach them,
-they pay you the compliment of saying you are so clever, it was not
-necessary for them to explain.
-
-If they have any friends out in Australia or India, they inquire of
-you, just returned, if you happened to meet them? When you ask, Where
-were they stationed?--they say they do not know; and when you suggest
-that Madras and Calcutta are not in the same Presidencies, that India
-is a large place and Australia not quite like an English county, they
-look helpless and bewildered, and drift away into the vague geography
-familiar to them, 'somewhere in India,' 'somewhere in Australia,' and
-'I thought you might have met them.' For geography, like history, is
-one of the branches of the tree of knowledge they have never climbed,
-and the fruits thereof are as though they were not.
-
-But apart from the personal discomforts to which vague people subject
-themselves, and the absurdities of which they are guilty, one cannot
-help speculating on the spiritual state of folks to whom nothing is
-precise, nothing definite, and no question of faith clearly thought
-out. To be sure they may be great in the realm of conviction; but so
-is the African savage when he hears the ghosts of his ancestors pass
-howling in the woods; so is the Assassin of the Mountain, when he sees
-heaven open as he throws himself on the spears of his enemies in an
-ecstacy of faith, to be realized by slaughter and suicide. Convictions
-based on imagination, unsupported by facts or proofs, are as worthless
-in a moral as in a logical point of view; but the vague have nothing
-better; and whether as politicians or as pietists, though they are
-warm partizans they are but feeble advocates, fond of flourishing
-about large generalities, but impossible to be pinned to any point and
-unable to defend any position. To those who must have something
-absolute and precise, however limited--one inch of firmly-laid
-foundation on which to build up the superstructure--it is a matter of
-more wonder than envy how the vague are content to live for ever in a
-haze which has no clearness of outline, no definiteness of detail, and
-how they can make themselves happy in a name--calling their fog faith,
-and therewith counting themselves blessed.
-
-
-
-
-_ARCADIA._
-
-
-Perhaps the largest amount of simple pleasure possible to adult life
-is to be found in the first weeks of the summer's holiday, when the
-hard-worked man of business leaves his office and all its anxieties
-behind him, and goes off to the sea-side or the hills for a couple of
-months' relaxation. Everything is so fresh to him, it is like the
-renewal of his boyhood; and if he happens to have chosen a picturesque
-place, where the houses stand well and make that ornate kind of
-landscape to be found in show-places, he wonders how it is that people
-who can stay here ever leave, or tire of the beauties that are so
-delightful to him. Yet he hears of this comfortable mansion, with its
-park and well-appointed grounds, waiting for an occupant; he is told
-of that fairyland cottage, embowered in roses and jessamine, with a
-garden gay and redolent with flowers, to be had for a mere song; and
-he finds to his surprise that the owners of these choice corners of
-Arcadia are only anxious to escape from what he would, if he could, be
-only anxious to retain.
-
-In his first days this restlessness, this discontent, is simply
-inconceivable. What more do they want than what they have? Why, that
-field lying there in the sunshine, dotted about with dun-coloured cows
-which glow like glorified Cuyps in the evening red, and backed by rock
-and tree and tumbling cascade, would be enough to make him happy. He
-could never weary of such a lovely bit of home scenery; and if to this
-he adds a view of the sea, or the crags and purple shadows of a
-mountain, he has wherewith to make him blessed for the remainder of
-his life. So he thinks while the smoke of London and the sulphur of
-the Metropolitan still cling about his throat, and the roar of the
-streets has not quite died out of his ears.
-
-The woods are full of flowers and the rarer kind of insects, and he is
-never sated with the sea. There is the trout stream as clear as
-crystal, where he is sure of a rise if he waits long enough; the
-moors, where he may shoot if he can put up a bird to shoot at, are
-handy; and there is no end to the picturesque bits just made for his
-sketch-book. Whatever his tastes may make him--naturalist, sailor,
-sportsman, artist--he has ample scope for their exercise; and ten or
-eleven months' disuse gives him a greater zest now that his playtime
-has come round again. At every turn he falls upon little scenes which
-give him an odd pleasure, as if they belonged to another life--things
-he has seen in old paintings, or read of in quaint books, long ago.
-Here go by two countrywomen, whose red and purple dresses are touched
-by the sun with startling effect, as they wind up the grey hillside
-road; there clatters past on horseback a group of market-girls with
-flapping straw hats, and carrying their baskets on their arms as if
-they were a set of Gainsborough's models come back to life, who turn
-their dark eyes and fresh comely faces to the London man with frank
-curiosity as they canter on and smother him with dust. Now he passes
-through the midst of a village fair, where youths are dancing in a
-barn to the sound of a cracked fiddle, and where, standing under an
-ivied porch, a pretty young woman unconsciously makes a picture as she
-bends down to fill a little child's held-up pinafore with sweets and
-cakes. The idyl here is so complete that the contemplation of pence
-given for the accommodation of the barn, or the calculation of
-shillings to be spent in beer afterwards, or the likelihood that the
-little one had brought a halfpenny in its chubby fist for the good
-things its small soul coveted, does not enter his mind.
-
-The idea of base pelf in a scene so pure and innocent would be a kind
-of high treason to the poetic instinct; so the London man
-instinctively feels, glad to recognize the ideal he is mainly
-responsible for making. How can it be otherwise? A heron is fishing in
-the river; a kingfisher flashes past; swallows skim the ground or dart
-slanting above his head; white-sailed boats glide close inshore; a
-dragon-fly suns itself on a tall plumed thistle; young birds rustle in
-and out of the foliage; distant cattle low; cottage children laugh;
-everywhere he finds quiet, peace, absolute social repose, the absence
-of disturbing passions; and it seems to him that all who live here
-must feel the same delightful influences as those which he is feeling
-now, and be as innocent and virtuous as the place is beautiful and
-quiet.
-
-But the charm does not last. Very few of us retain to the end of our
-holidays the same enthusiastic delight in our Arcadia that we had in
-the beginning. Constant change of Arcadias keeps up the illusion
-better; and with it the excitement; but a long spell in one place,
-however beautiful--unless indeed, it lasts so long that one becomes
-personally fond of the place and interested in the people--is almost
-sure to end in weariness. At first the modern pilgrim is savagely
-disinclined to society and his kind. All the signs and circumstances
-of the life he has left behind him are distasteful. He likes to watch
-the fishing-boats, but he abhors the steamers which put into his
-little harbour, and the excursionists who come by them he accounts as
-heathens and accursed. Trains, like steamers, are signs of a reprobate
-generation and made only for evildoers. He has no reverence for the
-post, and his soul is not rejoiced at the sight of letters. Even his
-daily paper is left unopened, and no change of Ministry counts as
-equal in importance with the picturesque bits he wishes to sketch, or
-the rare ferns and beetles to be found by long rambles and much
-diligence. By degrees the novelty wears off. His soul yearns after
-the life he has left, and he begins to look for the signs thereof with
-interest, not to say pleasure. He watches the arrival of the boat, or
-he strolls up to the railway station and speculates on the new comers
-with benevolence. If he sees a casual acquaintance, he hails him with
-enthusiastic cordiality; and in his extremity is reduced to fraternize
-with men 'not in his way.' He becomes peevish at the lateness of the
-mail, and he reads his _Times_ from beginning to end, taking in even
-the agony column and the advertisements. He finds his idyllic pictures
-to be pictures, and nothing more. His Arcadians are no better than
-their neighbours; and, as for the absence of human passions--they are
-merely dwarfed to the dimensions of the life, and are as relatively
-strong here as elsewhere. The inhabitants of those flowery cottages
-quarrel among each other for trifles which he would have thought only
-children could have noticed; and they gossip to an extent of which he
-in his larger metropolitan life has no experience.
-
-If he stays a few weeks longer than is the custom of visitors, he is
-as much an object of curiosity and surmise as if he were a man of
-another hemisphere; and he may think himself fortunate if vague
-reports do not get afloat touching his honesty, his morality, or his
-sanity. Nine times out of ten, if a personage at home, he is nobody
-here. He may be sure that, however great his name in art and
-literature, it will not be accounted to him for honour--it will only
-place him next to a well-conditioned mountebank; political fame,
-patent to all the world, rank which no one can mistake, and money
-which all may handle, alone going down in remote country places and
-carrying esteem along with them. If a wise man, he will forgive the
-uncharitable surmises and the contempt of which he is the object,
-knowing the ignorance of life as well as the purposeless vacuity from
-which they spring; but they are not the less unpleasant, and to
-understand a cause is not therefore to rejoice in the effect.
-
-As time goes on, he finds Arcadian poverty of circumstance gradually
-becoming unbearable. He misses the familiar conveniences and orderly
-arrangements of his London life. He has a raging tooth, and there is
-no dentist for miles round; he falls sick, or sprains his ankle, and
-the only doctor at hand is a half tipsy vet., or perhaps an old woman
-skilled in herbs, or a bone-setter with a local reputation. His
-letters go astray among the various hands to which they are entrusted;
-his paper is irregular; _Punch_ and his illustrated weeklies come a
-day late, with torn covers and greasy thumbmarks testifying to the
-love of pictorial art which encountered them by the way. He finds that
-he wants the excitement of professional life and the changeful action
-of current history. He feels shunted here, out of the world, in a
-corner, set aside, lost. The rest is still delicious; but he misses
-the centralized interest of metropolitan life, and catches himself
-hankering after the old intellectual fleshpots with the fervour of an
-exile, counting the days of his further stay.
-
-And then at last this rest, which has been so sweet, becomes monotony,
-and palls on him. One trout is very like another trout, barring a few
-ounces of weight. When he has expatiated on his first find of
-moon-fern, and dug it up carefully by the roots for his own fernery at
-Bayswater, he is slightly disgusted to come upon many tufts of
-moon-fern, and to know that it is not so very rare hereabouts after
-all, and that he cannot take away half he sees. Then too, he begins to
-understand the true meaning of the pictures, Gainsborough and others,
-which were so quaintly beautiful to him in the early days. The idyllic
-youths dancing in the beerhouse barn are clumsy louts who are kept
-from the commission of great offences mainly because they have no
-opportunity for dramatic sins; but they indemnify themselves by petty
-agricultural pilferings, and they get boozy on small beer. The pretty
-market-girls cantering by, are much like other daughters of Eve
-elsewhere, save that they have more familiarity with certain facts of
-natural life than good girls in town possess, and are a trifle more
-easy to dupe. On the whole, he finds human nature much the same in
-essentials here as in London--Arcadia being the poorer of the two,
-inasmuch as it wants the sharpness, the deftness, the refinement of
-bearing given by much intercourse and the more intimate contact of
-classes.
-
-By the time his holidays are over, our London man goes back to his
-work invigorated in body, but quite sufficiently sated in mind to
-return with pleasure to his old pursuits. He walks into the office
-decidedly stouter than when he left, much sunburnt, and unfeignedly
-glad to see them all again. It pleases him to feel like MacGregor on
-his native heath once more; though his native heath is only a dingy
-office in the E.C. district, with a view of his rival's chimney-pots.
-Still it is pleasant; and to know that he is recognized as Mr.
-So-and-So of the City, a safe man and with a character to lose, is
-more gratifying to his pride than to have his quality and standing
-discussed in village back-parlours and tap-rooms, and the question
-whether he is a man whom Arcadia may trust, gravely debated by boors
-whose pence are not as his pounds. He speaks with rapture of his
-delightful holiday, and extols the virtues of Arcadia and the
-Arcadians as warmly as if he believed in them. Perhaps he grumbles
-ostentatiously at his return to harness; but in his heart he knows it
-to be the better life; for, delicious as it is to sit in the sun
-eating lotuses, it is nobler to weed out tares and to plant corn.
-
-The peace to which we are all looking is not to be had in a Highland
-glen nor a Devonshire lane; and beautiful as are the retreats
-and show-places to which men of business rush for rest and
-refreshment--peaceful as they are to look at, and happy as it seems to
-us their inhabitants must be--it is all only a matter of the eye. They
-are Arcadias, if one likes to call them so; but while a man's powers
-remain to him they are halting-places only, not homes; and he who
-would make them his home before his legitimate time, would come to a
-weariness which should cause him to regret bitterly and often the
-collar which had once so galled him, and the work at the hardness of
-which he had so often growled.
-
-
-
-
-_STRANGERS AT CHURCH._
-
-
-If nothing is sacred to a sapper, neither is anything sacred to
-temper, ostentation, vanity; and church as little as any place else.
-In those thronged show-places which have what is called a summer
-season, church is the great Sunday entertainment; and when the service
-is of an ornate kind, and the strangers' seats are chairs placed at
-the west end, where in old times the village choir or the village
-schoolboys used to be, a great deal of human life goes on among the
-occupants; and there are certain displays of temper and feeling which
-make you ask yourself whether these strangers think it a religious
-service, or an operatic, at which they have come to assist, and
-whether what you see about you is quite in consonance with the spirit
-of the place or not. If the church is one that presents scenic
-attractions in the manner in which the service is conducted, there is
-a run on the front middle seats, as if the ceremonies to be performed
-were so much legerdemain or theatrical spectacle, of which you must
-have a good view if you are to have your money's worth; and the more
-knowing of the strangers take care to be early in the field, and to
-establish themselves comfortably before the laggards come up. And when
-the best places are all filled, and the laggards do come up, then the
-human comedy begins.
-
-Here trip in a couple of giggling girls, greatly conscious of their
-youth and good looks, but still more conscious of their bonnets. They
-look with tittering dismay at the crowded seats all along the middle,
-and when the verger makes them understand that they must go to the
-back of the side aisle, where they can be seen by no one but will only
-be able to hear the service and say their prayers, they hesitate and
-whisper to each other before they finally go up, feeling that the
-great object for which they came to church has failed them, and they
-had better have stayed away and taken their chance on the parade. When
-they speak of it afterwards, they say it was 'awfully slow sitting
-there;' and they determine to be earlier another time.
-
-There sweep in a triad of superbly dressed women with fans and
-scent-bottles, who disdainfully decline the back places which the same
-verger, with a fine sense of justice and beginning to fail a little in
-temper, inexorably assigns them. They too confer together, but by no
-means in whispers; and finally elect to stand in the middle aisle,
-trusting to their magnificence and quiet determination to get 'nice
-places' in the pewed sittings. They are fine ladies who look as if
-they were performing an act of condescension by coming at all without
-special privileges and separation from the vulgar; as if they had an
-inherent right to worship God in a superior and aristocratic manner,
-and were not to be confounded with the rest of the miserable sinners
-who ask for mercy and forgiveness. They are accustomed to the front
-seats everywhere; so why not in the place where they say sweetly they
-are 'nothing of themselves,' and pray to be delivered 'from pride,
-vainglory, and hypocrisy'? That old lady, rouged and dyed and dressed
-to represent the heyday of youth, who also is supposed to come to
-church to say her prayers and confess her sins, looks as if she would
-be more at home at the green tables at Homburg than in an unpretending
-chair of the strangers' quarter in the parish church. But she finds
-her places in her Prayer-book, if after a time and with much seeking;
-and when she nods during the sermon, she has the good-breeding not to
-snore. She too, has the odd trick of looking like condescension when
-she comes in, trailing her costly silks and laces behind her; and by
-her manner she leaves on you the impression that she was a beauty in
-her youth; has been always used to the deference and admiration of
-men; to servants and a carriage and purple and fine linen; that all of
-you, whom she has the pleasure of surveying through her double
-eyeglass, are nobodies in comparison with her august self; and that
-she is out of place among you. She makes her demonstration, like the
-rest, when she finds that the best seats are already filled and that
-no one offers to stir that she may be well placed; and if she is
-ruthlessly relegated to the back, and stays there, as she does
-sometimes, your devotions are rendered uncomfortable by the
-unmistakable protest conveyed in her own. Only a few humble Christians
-in fashionable attire take those back places contentedly, and find
-they can say their prayers and sing their hymns with spiritual comfort
-to themselves, whether they are shut out from a sight of the
-decorations on the altar and the copes and stoles of the officiating
-ministers, or are in full view of the same. But then humble Christians
-in fashionable attire are rare; and the old difficulty about the camel
-and the needle's eye, remains.
-
-Again, in the manner of following the services you see the oddest
-diversity among the strangers at church. The regular congregation has
-by this time got pretty well in step together, and stands up or sits
-down, speaks or keeps silence, with some kind of uniformity; even the
-older men having come to tolerate innovations which at first split the
-parish into factions. But the strangers, who have come from the north
-and from the south, from the east and from the west, have brought
-their own views and habits, and take a pride in making them manifest.
-Say that the service is only moderately High--that is, conducted with
-decency and solemnity but not going into extremes; your left-hand
-neighbour evidently belongs to one of the ultra-Ritualistic
-congregations, and disdains to conceal her affiliation. If she be a
-tall woman, and therefore conspicuous, her genuflexions are more
-profound than any other person's; and her sudden and automatic way of
-dropping on her knees, and then getting up again as if she were worked
-by wires, attracts the attention of all about her. She crosses herself
-at various times; and ostentatiously forbears to use her book save at
-certain congregational passages. She regards the service as an act of
-priestly sacrifice and mediation, and her own attitude therefore is
-one of acceptance, not participation.
-
-Your neighbour on your right is a sturdy Low Churchman, who sticks to
-the ways of his father and flings hard names at the new system. He
-makes his protest against what he calls 'all this mummery' visibly, if
-not audibly. He sits like a rock during the occasional intervals when
-modern congregations rise; and he reads his Prayer-book with unshaken
-fidelity from first to last, making the responses, which are intoned
-by the choir and the bulk of the congregation, in a loud and level
-voice, and even muttering _sotto voce_ the clergyman's part after him.
-In the creed, when the Ritualistic lady bends both her knees and
-almost touches the ground, he simply bobs his head, as if saluting
-Robinson or Jones; and during the doxology, where she repeats the
-obeisance, and looks as if she were speaking confidentially to the
-matting, he holds up his chin and stares about him. She, the
-pronounced Ritualist, knows all the hymns by heart and joins in them
-like one well accustomed; but he, the Evangelist, stumbles over the
-lines, with his _pince-nez_ slipping off his nose, satisfied if he
-catches a word here and there so as to know something of his
-whereabouts. She sings correctly all through; but he can do no more
-than put in a fancy note on occasions, and perhaps come in with a
-flourish at the end. There are many such songsters at church who think
-they have done all that can be demanded of them in the way of
-congregational harmony if they hit the last two notes fairly, and join
-the pack at the Amen.
-
-Sometimes the old-fashioned worshippers get put into the front row,
-and there, without prayer-stool or chair-back against which to steady
-themselves, find kneeling an impossibility; so they either sit with
-their elbows on their knees, or betray associations with square pews
-and comfortable corners at home, by turning their backs to the altar,
-and burying their faces in their rush-bottomed seats. The Ritualist
-would have knelt as straight as an arrow and without quivering once
-all through.
-
-People are generally supposed to go to church for devotion, but, if
-they do, devotion and vanity are twin sisters. Look at the number of
-pretty hands which find it absolutely necessary to take off their
-gloves, and which are always wandering up to the face in becoming
-gestures and with the right curve. Or, if the hands are only mediocre,
-the rings are handsome; and diamonds sparkle as well in a church as
-anywhere else. And though one vows to renounce the lusts of the world
-as well as of the flesh, there is no use in having diamonds if one's
-neighbours don't see them. Look too, at the pretty faces which know so
-well the effect produced by a little paint and powder beneath a
-softening mask of thin white lace. Is this their best confession of
-sin? And again, those elaborate toilets in which women come to pray
-for forgiveness and humility; are they for the honour of God? It
-strikes us that the honour of God has very little to do with that
-formidable, and may be unpaid, milliner's bill, but the admiration of
-men and the envy of other women a great deal. The Pope is wise to make
-all ladies go to his religious festivals without bonnets and in rigid
-black. It narrows the margin of coquetry somewhat, if it does not
-altogether remove it. But dress ever was, and ever will be, as webs
-spread in the way of woman's righteousness; and we have no doubt that
-Eve frilled her apron of fig-leaves before she had worn it a day.
-
-All sorts of characters throng these strangers' seats; and some are
-typical. There are the men of low stature and awkward bearing, with
-stubbly chins, who stand in constrained positions and wear no gloves.
-They look like grooms; they may be clerks; but they are the men on
-whom _Punch_ has had his eye for many years now, when he portrays the
-British snob and diversifies him with the more modern cad. Then there
-are the well-dressed, well set-up gentlemen of military appearance,
-who carry their umbrellas under their arms as if they were swords, and
-are evidently accustomed to have their own will and command other
-people's; and the men who look like portraits of Montague Tigg, in
-cheap kid gloves and suspicious jewelry, who pray into their hats, or
-make believe to pray, while their bold eyes rove all about, fixing
-themselves most pertinaciously on the old lady with the diamonds and
-the giggling young ones with the paint. There is the bride in a white
-bonnet and light silk dress, who carries an ivory-backed Church
-Service with the most transparent attempts at unconsciousness, and the
-bridegroom who lounges after her and looks sheepish; sometimes it is
-the bride who straggles bashfully, and the groom who boldly leads the
-way. There is the young widow with new weeds; the sedate mother of
-many daughters; paterfamilias, with his numerous olive-branches,
-leading on his arm the exuberant wife of his bosom flushed with coming
-up the hill; the walking tourist, whose respect for Sunday goes to the
-length of a clean collar and a clothes-brush; and the female
-traveller, economical of luggage, who wears her waterproof and
-sea-side hat, and is independent and not ashamed. There are the people
-who come for simple distraction, because Sunday is such a dull day in
-a strange place, and there is nothing else to do; and those who come
-because it is respectable and the right thing, and they are accustomed
-to it; those who come to see and be seen; and those--the select few,
-the simple yearning souls--who come because they do honestly feel the
-church to be the very House of God, and that prayer with its
-confession of sin helps them to live better lives. But, good or bad,
-vain or simple, arrogant or humble, they all sweep out when the last
-word is said, and the cottagers and small townsfolk stand at their
-doors to see them pass--'the quality coming out of church' counting as
-_their_ Sunday sight. The women get ideas in millinery from the show,
-and discuss with each other what is worn this year, and how ever can
-they turn their old gowns into garments that shall imitate the last
-effort of a Court milliner's genius--the result of many sleepless
-nights? Fine ladies ridicule these clumsy apings of their humble
-sisters, and long for the old sumptuary laws to be in force on all
-below them; but if Sunday is the field-day and church the
-parade-ground of the strangers, we cannot wonder if the natives try to
-participate in the amusement. If Lady Jane likes to confess her shame
-and humiliation on a velvet cushion and in silk attire, can we
-reasonably blame Joan that her soul hankers after a hassock of felt,
-and a penance-sheet of homespun cut according to my lady's pattern?
-
-
-
-
-_IN SICKNESS._
-
-
-Life not being holiday-making throughout, we have to allow for the bad
-half-hours that must come to us; and, if we are wise, we make
-provision to pass them with as little annoyance as possible. And of
-all the bad half-hours to which we are destined, those to be spent in
-sickness need the greatest amount of care to render them endurable.
-Without going to the length of Michelet's favourite theory, which sees
-in every woman nothing but an invalid more or less severely afflicted
-according to individual temperament, but always under the influence of
-diseased nerves and controlled by sickly fancies, there is no doubt
-that women suffer very much more than men; while their patience under
-physical ailments is one of the traditional graces with which they are
-credited. Where men fume and fret at the interruption to their lives
-brought about by a fit of illness, calculating anxiously the loss they
-are sustaining during the forced inaction of their convalescence,
-women submit resignedly, and make the best of the inevitable. With
-that clear sense of Fate characteristic of them, they do not fight
-against the evil which they know has to be borne, but wisely try to
-lighten it by such wiles and arts as are open to them, and set
-themselves to adorn the cross they must endure. One thing indeed,
-makes invalidism less terrible to them than to men; and that is their
-ability to perform their home duties, if not quite as efficiently as
-when they are up and about, yet well enough for all practical purposes
-in the conduct of the family. The woman who gives her mind to it can
-keep her house in smooth working gear by dictation from her sick
-couch; and what she cannot actively overlook she can arrange. So far
-this removes the main cause of irritation with which the man must
-battle in the best way he can, when his business comes to a
-stand-still; or is given up into the hands of but a makeshift kind of
-substitute taken at the best; while he is laid on his back undergoing
-many things from doctors for the good of science and the final
-settling of doubtful pathological points.
-
-Another reason why women are more patient than men during sickness is
-that they can amuse themselves better. One gets tired of reading all
-day long with the aching eyes and weary brain of weakness; yet how few
-things a man can do to amuse himself without too great an effort, and
-without being dependent on others! But women have a thousand pretty
-little devices for whiling away the heavy hours. They can vary their
-finger-work almost infinitely, and they find real pleasure in a new
-stitch or a stripe of a different colour and design from the last. In
-the contempt in which needlework in all its forms is held by the
-advanced class of women, its use during the period of convalescence,
-when it helps the lagging time as nothing else can, is forgotten. Yet
-it is no bad wisdom to remember that the day of sickness will probably
-come some time to us all; and to lay in stores of potential interest
-and cheerfulness against that day is a not unworthy use of power.
-Certain it is that this greater diversity of small, unexciting,
-unfatiguing occupations enables women to bear a tedious illness with
-comparative patience, and helps to keep them more cheerful than men.
-
-But when the time shall have come for the perfect development of the
-androgynous creature, who is as yet only in the pupal state of her
-existence, women will have lost these two great helps. Workers outside
-the home like their husbands and brothers, like them they will fume
-and fret when they are prevented from following their bread-winning
-avocations; calculations of the actual money loss they are sustaining
-coming in to aggravate their bodily pains. And, as the needle is
-looked on as one of the many symbols of feminine degradation, in the
-good time coming there will be none of that pretty trifling with silks
-and ribbons which may be very absurd by the side of important work,
-but which is invaluable as an invalid's pastime. Consequently, what
-with the anguish of knowing that her profession is neglected, and what
-with the unenlivened tedium of her days, sickness will be a formidable
-thing to women of the androgynous type--and to the men belonging to
-them.
-
-Again, care and tact are required to rob sickness of its more painful
-features, and to render it not too distressing to the home companions.
-A real woman, with her instincts properly developed--among them the
-instinct of admiration--knows how to render even invalidism beautiful;
-and indeed, with her power of improving occasions, she is never more
-charming than as an invalid or a convalescent. There is a certain
-refined beauty about her more seductive than the robuster bloom of
-health. Her whole being seems purified. The coarser elements of
-humanity are obscured, passions are at rest, and all those fretful,
-anxious strivings, which probably afflict her when in the full swing
-of society, are put away as if they had never been. She is forced to
-let life glide, and her own mind follows the course of the quieter
-flow. She knows too how to make herself bewitching by the art which is
-not artifice so much as the highest point to which her natural
-excellences can be brought. If the radiance of health has gone, she
-has the sweeter, subtler loveliness of fragility; if her diamonds are
-laid aside, and all that glory of dress which does so much for women
-is perforce abandoned, the long, loose folds of falling drapery, with
-their antique grace, perhaps suit her better, and the fresh flowers on
-her table may be more suggestive and delightful than artificial ones
-in her hair.
-
-Many a drifting husband has been brought back to his first enthusiasm
-by the illness of a wife who knew how to turn evil things into good,
-and to extract a charm even out of suffering. It is a turn of the
-kaleidoscope; a recombination of the same elements but in a new
-pattern and with fresh loveliness; whereas the androgynous woman, with
-her business worries and her honest, if impolitic, self-surrender to
-hideous flannel wraps and all the uglinesses of a sick room crudely
-pronounced, would have added a terror to disease which probably would
-have quenched his waning love for ever. For the androgynous woman
-despises every approach to coquetry, as she despises all the other
-insignia of feminine servitude. It is not part of her life's duties to
-make herself pleasing to men; and they must take her as they find her.
-Where the true woman contrives a beauty and creates a grace out of her
-very misfortune, the androgynous holds to the doctrine of spades and
-the value of the unvarnished truth. Where the one gives a little
-thought to the most becoming colour of her ribbon or the best
-arrangement of her draperies, the other pushes the tangled locks off
-her face anyhow, and makes herself an amorphous bundle of brown and
-lemon colour. Her sole wish is to get the bad time over. How it would
-be best got over does not trouble her; and to beautify the inherently
-unlovely is beyond her skill to compass. Hence her hours of sickness
-go by in ugliness and idle fretting; while the true woman finds
-graceful work to do that enlivens their monotony, and in the
-continuance of her home duties loses the galling sense of loss from
-which the other suffers.
-
-In sickness too, who but women can nurse? Men make good nurses enough
-out in the bush, where nothing better can be had; and a Californian
-'pardner' is tender enough in his uncouth way to his mate stricken
-down with fever in the shanty, when he comes in at meal-times and
-administers quinine and brick tea with horny hands bleeding from cuts
-and begrimed with mud. But this is not nursing in the woman's sense.
-To be sure the strength of men makes them often of value about an
-invalid. They can lift and carry as women cannot; and the want of a
-few nights' sleep does not make them hysterical. Still they are
-nowhere as nurses, compared with women; and the best of them are not
-up to the thoughtful cares and pleasant attentions which, as medical
-men know, are half the battle in recovery. And this is work which
-suits women. It appeals to their love of power and tenderness
-combined; it gratifies the maternal instinct of protection and
-self-sacrifice; and it pleasantly reverses the usual order of things,
-and gives into their hands Hercules twirling a distaff the wrong way,
-and fettered by the length of his skirts.
-
-The bread-winning wife knows nothing of all this. To her, sickness in
-her household would be only a degree less destructive than her own
-disablement, if she were called on to nurse. She would not be able to
-leave her office for such unremunerative employment as soothing her
-children's feverish hours or helping her husband over his. She would
-calculate, naturally enough, the difference of cost between hired help
-and her own earnings; and economy as well as inclination would decide
-the question. But the poor fellow left all day long to the
-questionable services of a hired nurse, or to the clumsy honesty of
-some domestic Phyllis less deft than faithful, would be a gainer by
-his wife's presence--granting that she was a real woman and not an
-androgyne--even if he lost the addition to their income which her work
-might bring in; as he would rather, when he came home from his work to
-her sick bed, find her patient and cheerful, making the best of things
-from the woman's point of view and with the woman's power of
-adaptation, than be met with anxious queries as to the progress of
-business; with doubts, fears, perplexities; the office dragged into
-the sick room, and unnecessary annoyance added to unavoidable pain.
-
-There is a certain kind of woman, sweet always, who yet shows best
-when she is invalided. Cleared for a while from the social tangles
-which perplex and distress the sensitive, she is as if floated into a
-quiet corner where she has time to think and leisure to be her true
-self undisturbed; where she is able too, to give more to her friends,
-if less to the world at large than at other times. And she is always
-to be found. The invalid-couch is the rallying point of the household,
-and even the little children learn to regard it as a place of
-privilege dearer than the stately drawing-room of ordinary times. Her
-friends drop in, sure to find her at home and pleased by their
-coming; and her afternoon teas with her half-dozen chosen intimates
-have a character of their own, æsthetic and delightful; partly owing
-to the quiet and subdued tone that must perforce pervade them, partly
-to the unselfishness that reigns on all sides. Every one exerts
-himself to bring her things which may amuse her, and she is loaded
-with presents of a graceful kind--new books, early fruit, and a wealth
-of flowers to which even her poorest friend adds his bunch of violets,
-if nothing else. She is the precious child of her circle, and but for
-her innate sweetness would run a risk of being the spoilt one. Clever
-men come and talk to her, give her cause of thought, and knowledge to
-remember and be made glad by for all time; her lady friends keep her
-abreast of the outside doings of the world and their own especial
-coteries, contributing the dramatic element so dear to the feminine
-mind; every one tells her all that is afloat on the sea of society,
-but only all that is cheerful--no one brings her horrors, nor disturbs
-the frail grace of her repose with petty jealousies and tempers. Her
-atmosphere is pure and serene, and the dainty loveliness of her
-surroundings lends its charm to the rest.
-
-To her husband she is even more beautiful than in the early days; and
-all men feel for her that chivalrous kind of tenderness and homage
-which the true woman alone excites. The womanly invalid, gentle,
-cheerful, full of interest for others, active in mind if prostrate in
-body, sympathetic and patient, is for the time the queen of her
-circle, loved and ministered to by all; and when she goes to Cannes or
-San Remo to escape the cruelty of the English winter, she carries with
-her a freight of good wishes and regrets, and leaves a blank which
-nothing can fill up until she returns with the summer roses to take
-her place once more as the popular woman of her society.
-
-
-
-
-_ON A VISIT._
-
-
-To most young people the social arrangement known as going on a visit
-to friends at a distance is one of the most charming things possible.
-Novelty being to them the very breath of life, and hope and
-expectation their normal mental condition, the mere fact of change is
-in itself delightful; unless it happens to be something so hopelessly
-dull as a visit single-handed to an invalid grandmother, or the yearly
-probation of a girl of the period, when obliged to put herself under
-the charge of a wealthy maiden aunt with strict principles and no
-games of any kind allowed on the lawn. If the young ladies out on a
-visit are however, moderately cheerful, they can contrive to make
-amusement for themselves out of anything short of such sober-tinted
-extremes as these; and very often they effect more serious matters
-than mere amusement, and their visit brings them a love-affair or a
-marriage which changes the whole tenor of their lives. At the worst,
-it has shown them a new part of the country; given them new patterns
-of embroidery; new fashions of hairdressing; new songs and waltzes;
-and afforded an occasion for a large supply of pretty dresses--which
-last to most young women, or indeed to most women whether young or
-old, is a very effectual source of pleasure.
-
-The great charm and excitement of going on a visit belongs naturally
-to the young of the middle classes; among those of higher condition it
-is a different matter altogether. When people take their own servants
-with them and live in exactly the same style as at home, they merely
-change the furniture of their rooms and the view from the windows. The
-same kind of thing goes on at Lord A.'s as at Lord B.'s, in the
-Scottish Highlands or the Leicestershire wolds. The quality of the
-hunting or shooting may be different, but the whole manner of living
-is essentially repetition; and the dead level of civilization is not
-broken up by any very startling innovations anywhere. But among the
-middle classes there is greater variety; and the country clergyman's
-daughter who goes on a visit to the London barrister's family, plunges
-into a manner of life totally different from that of her own home; the
-personal habits of town and country still remaining quite distinct,
-and the possibilities of action being on two different plans
-altogether.
-
-A London-bred woman goes down to the country on a visit to a hale,
-hearty Hessian, her former school-fellow, who tucks up her woollen
-gown midway to her knees, wears stout boots of masculine appearance,
-and goes quite comfortably through mud and mire, across ploughed
-field and undrained farmyards--taking cramped stiles and five-barred
-gates in her way as obstacles of no more moment than was the mud or
-the mire. Long years of use to this unfastidious mode of existence
-have blinded her to the perception that a woman, without being an
-invalid, may yet be unable to do all that is so easy to her. So the
-London lady is taken for a walk, say of five or six miles, which to
-the vigorous Hessian is a mere unsatisfying stroll, to be counted no
-more as serious exercise than she would count a spoonful of
-_vol-au-vent_ as serious eating. To be sure the walk includes a few
-muddy corners and the like, and Bond Street boots do not bear the
-strain of stiff clay clods too well; neither is a new gown of the
-fashionable colour improved by being dragged through furze bushes and
-bracken, and brushed against the wet heads of field cabbages.
-Moreover, crossing meadows tenanted by cattle that toss their heads
-and look--and looking, in horned cattle, is a great offence to our
-town-bred woman--is a service of peril which alone would take all the
-strength out of her nerves, and all the pleasure out of her walk; but
-the hostess cannot imagine feelings which she herself does not share,
-and the London lady is of course credited with courage, because to
-doubt it would be to cast a slur on her whole moral character. The
-Hessian minds the beasts no more than so many tree-stumps, but her
-friend sees a raging bull in every milky mother that stares at her as
-she passes, and thinks something dreadful is going to happen because
-the flies make the heifers swish their tails and stamp. Then the dogs
-bark furiously as they rush out of farmsteads and cottages; and the
-newly dressed fields are not pleasant to cross nor skirt. The visitor
-cares little for wild flowers, less for birds, and all trees are
-pretty much alike to her; and this long rude walk, accentuated with
-the true country emphasis, has been too much for her. Her host wonders
-at her evening lassitude and low spirits, and fears that she finds it
-dull; and the robust hostess anathematizes the demoralizing effects of
-Kensington, and scornfully contrasts her present friend with her past,
-when they were both schoolgirls together and on a par in strength and
-endurance. 'She was like other people then,' says the well-trained
-Hessian who has kept herself in condition by daily exercise of a
-severe character; 'and now see what a poor creature she is! She can do
-nothing but work at embroidery and crouch shivering over the fire.'
-
-Sometimes however, it happens the other way, and the lady guest, even
-though a Londoner, is the stronger of the two. The wife has been
-broken down by family cares and the one inevitable child too many; the
-guest comes fresh, unworn, unmarried, still young. The wife seldom
-goes beyond the garden, never further than the village, and is knocked
-up if she has done two miles; the guest can manage her six or eight
-without fatigue. Hence she naturally becomes the husband's walking
-companion during her visit, to his frank delight and as frank regrets
-that his wife cannot do as much. And the wife, though good-breeding
-and natural kindness prevent her objecting to these long walks, finds
-them hard lines all things considered. Most probably she bitterly
-regrets having invited her former friend, and mentally resolves never
-to ask her again. She wanted her as a little amusement and relaxation
-for herself. Her health is delicate and her life dull, and she thought
-a female friend in the house would cheer her up and be a help. But
-when she finds that she has invited one who, without in the least
-intending it and only by the force of circumstances, sets her in
-unfavourable contrast with her husband, we may be sure that it will
-not take much argument to convince her that asking friends on a visit
-is a ridiculous custom, and that people, especially young ladies fond
-of long walks, are best at their own homes.
-
-In London there are two kinds of guests from the country; the
-insatiable, and the indifferent--those who wear out their hosts by
-their activity and those who oppress them by their supineness. The
-Londoner who has outlived all the excitement of the busy city life
-wonders at the energy and enthusiasm of his friend. Everything must be
-done, even to the Tower and the Whispering Gallery, Madame Tussaud's
-and the Agricultural Hall. There is not a second-rate trumpery trifle
-which has been in the shop windows for a year or more, that is not
-pored over, and if possible, bought; and among the inflictions of the
-host may be counted the crude taste of the guest, and the childish
-flinging away of money on things absolutely worthless. Or it may be
-that the guest has come up stored with many maxims of worldly wisdom
-and vague suspicion, and, determined not to be taken in, attempts to
-bargain in shops where a second price would be impossible, and where
-the host is personally known.
-
-With guests of superabundant energy a quiet evening is out of the
-question. They go the round of all the theatres, and fill in the gaps
-with the opera and concerts. They have come up not to stay with you,
-but to see London; and they fulfil their intention liberally. Or they
-are indifferent and supine, and not to be amused, do what you will.
-They think everything a bore, or they are nervous and not up to the
-mark. They beseech you not to ask any one to dinner, and not to take
-them with you to any reception. They are listless at the theatre and
-go to sleep at the opera. At the Royal Academy the only pictures they
-notice are those landscapes taken from their own neighbourhood, or
-perhaps one by a local artist known to them. All the finest works of
-the year fall flat; and before you have seen half the exhibition, they
-say they have had enough of it, and sit down, plaintively offering to
-wait till you have done, in the tone of a Christian martyr.
-
-These are the people who are always complaining of the dirt and smoke
-of London and the stuffiness of the houses, as if they were personally
-injured and you personally responsible. They show a very decided
-scorn for all London produce, natural or artificial, and wonder how
-people can live in such a place. They are sure to deride the
-prevailing fashions, whatever they may be; while their own, of last
-season, are exaggerated and excessive; but they refuse to have the
-town touch laid on them during their stay, and heroically follow the
-millinery gospel of their local Worth, and measure you by themselves.
-They show real animation only when they are going away, and begin to
-wonder how they shall find things at home, and whether Charles will
-meet them at the station or send William instead. But when they write
-to thank you for your hospitality, they tell you they never enjoyed
-anything so much in their lives; leaving you in a state of perplexity,
-as you remember their boredom, and peevish complainings, and evident
-relief in leaving, and compare your remembrance with the warm
-expressions of pleasure now before your eyes. All you can say is, that
-if they were pleased they took an odd way of showing it.
-
-There are people rash enough to have other people's children on a
-visit; to take on themselves the responsibility of their health and
-safety, when the young guests are almost sure to fall ill by the
-change of diet and the unwonted amount of indulgence allowed, or to
-come into some trouble by the relaxing of due supervision and control.
-They get a touch of gastric fever, or they tumble into the pond; and
-either bronchitis, or a fall from horseback, toppling over from a
-ladder, or coming to grief on the swing, or some such accident, is
-generally the result of an act which is either heroism or madness as
-one may be inclined to regard it. For of all the inconveniences
-attending visiting, those incidental to child-guests are the most
-distressing. Yet there are philanthropic friends who run these risks
-for the sake of giving pleasure to a few young people. Whether they
-deserve canonization for their kindness or censure for their rashness
-we leave an open question.
-
-As for a certain disturbance in health, that generally comes to other
-than children from being on a visit. Hours and style of food are sure
-to be somewhat different from those of home; and the slight constraint
-of the life, and the feverishness which this induces, add to the
-disturbance. Occupations are interrupted both to the guest and the
-host; and some hosts think it necessary to make company for the guest,
-and some guests are heavy on hand. Some regard your house as a gaol
-and you as the gaoler, and are afraid to initiate an independent
-action or to call their souls their own; others treat you as a
-landlord, and behave as if you kept an inn, making a convenience of
-your household in the most unblushing manner. Some are fastidious, and
-covertly snub your wines, your table, and your whole arrangements;
-others embarrass you by the fervour of their admiration, as if they
-had come out of a hovel and did not know the usages of civilized
-homes. Some intrude themselves into every small household matter that
-goes on before them, and offer advice that is neither wanted nor
-desired; and others will not commit themselves to the most innocent
-opinion, fearful lest they should be thought to interfere or take
-sides. Some of the women dress at the husband; some of the men flirt
-with the wife or make love to the daughters surreptitiously; some loaf
-about or play billiards all day long till you are tired of the sound
-of their footsteps and the click of the balls; other bury their heads
-in a book and are no better than mummies lounging back in easy chairs;
-some insist on going to the meet in a hard frost; others will shoot in
-a downpour; and others again waste your whole day over the
-chess-table, and will not stir out at all. Some are so sensitive and
-fidgety that they will not stay above a day or two, and are gone
-before you have got into the habit of seeing them, leaving you with
-the feeling of a whirlwind having passed through your house; and
-others, when they come, stick, and you begin to despair of dislodging
-them.
-
-On the other hand, there are houses where you feel that you would wear
-out your welcome after the third day, how long soever the distance you
-have come; and there are others where you would offend your hosts for
-life if you did not throw overboard every other duty and engagement to
-remain for as many weeks as they desire. In fact, paying visits and
-inviting guests are both risky matters, and need far more careful
-consideration than they generally receive. But when it happens that
-the thing is congenial on both sides, that the guest slips into a
-vacant place as it were, and neither bores nor is bored, then paying a
-visit is as delightful as the young imagination pictures it to be; and
-the peculiar closeness and sweetness of intimacy it engenders is one
-of the most enduring and charming circumstances incidental to
-friendship. This however, is rare and exceptional; as are most of the
-very good things of life.
-
-
-
-
-_DRAWING-ROOM EPIPHYTES._
-
-
-In every coterie we find certain stray damsels unattached; young
-ladies of personable appearance and showy accomplishments who go about
-the world alone, and whose parents, never seen, are living in some
-obscure lodgings where they pinch and screw to furnish their
-daughter's bravery. Some one or two great ladies of the set patronize
-these girls, take them about a good deal, and ask them to all their
-drums and at-homes. They are useful in their degree; very
-good-natured; always ready to fetch and carry in a confidential kind
-of way; to sing and play when they are asked--and they sing and play
-with almost professional skill; full of the small talk of the day, and
-not likely to bore their companions with untimely discussions on
-dangerous subjects, nor to startle them with enthusiasm about
-anything. They serve to fill a vacant place when wanted; and they look
-nice and keep up the ball so far as their own sphere extends. They are
-safe, too; and, though lively and amusing, are never known to retail
-gossip nor talk scandal in public.
-
-Who are they? No one exactly knows. They are Miss A. and Miss B., and
-they have collaterals of respectable name and standing; cousins in
-Government offices; dead uncles of good military rank; perhaps a
-father, dead or alive, with a quite unexceptionable position; but you
-never see them with their natural belongings, and no one thinks of
-visiting them at their own homes. They are sure to have a mother in
-bad health, who never goes out and never sees any one; and if you
-should by chance come across her, you find a shabby, painful, peevish
-woman who seems at odds with life altogether, and who is as unlike her
-showy daughter as a russet wren is unlike a humming-bird. The
-drawing-room epiphyte introduces mamma, when necessary, with a
-creditable effort at indifference, not to say content, with her
-conditions; but if you can read signs, you know what she is feeling
-about that suit of rusty black, and how little she enjoys the
-rencounter.
-
-Sometimes she has a brother, of whom she never speaks unless obliged,
-and of whose occupation and whereabouts, when asked, she gives only
-the vaguest account. He has an office in the City; or he has gone
-abroad; or he is in the navy and she forgets the name of his ship;
-but, whatever he is, you can get no clue more distinct than this. If
-you should chance to see him, you get a greater surprise than you had
-when you met the mother; and you wonder, with a deeper wonder, how
-such a sister should have sprung from the same stock as that which
-produced such a brother. Sometimes however, the brother is as
-presentable as the sister; in which case he probably follows much the
-same course as herself, and hangs on to the skirts of those of the
-Upper Ten who recognize him--preferring to idle away his life and
-energy as a well-dressed epiphyte of greatness rather than live the
-life of a man in a lower social sphere. But, as a rule, stray damsels
-have neither brothers nor sisters visible to the world, and only a
-widowed mother in the background, whose health is bad and who does not
-go out.
-
-The ulterior object of the ladies who patronize these pretty epiphytes
-is to get them married; partly from personal kindness, partly from the
-pleasure all women have in bringing about a marriage that does not
-interfere with themselves. But they seldom accomplish this object. Who
-is to marry the epiphyte? The men of the society into which she has
-been brought from the outside have their own ambitions to realize.
-They want money, or land, or a good family connexion, to make the
-sacrifice an equal bargain and to gild the yoke of matrimony with
-becoming splendour. And the drawing room epiphyte has nothing to offer
-as her contribution but a fine pair of eyes, a good-natured manner,
-and a pretty taste for music. To marry well among the society in which
-she finds herself is therefore almost impossible. And her tastes have
-been so far formed as to render a marriage into lower circumstances
-almost as impossible on the other side.
-
-Besides, what could she do as the wife of a clergyman, say on three
-hundred a year, with a poor parish to look after and an increasing
-tribe of babies to feed and clothe? Her clear high notes, her splendid
-register, her brilliant touch, will not help her then; and the taste
-with which she makes up half-worn silk gowns, and transforms what was
-a rag into an ornament, will not do much towards finding the necessary
-boots and loaves which keep her sisters awake at night wondering how
-they are to be got. She has been taught nothing of the art of home
-life, if she has learnt much of that of the drawing-room. She cannot
-cook, nor make a little go a long way by the cunning of good
-management and a well-masked economy; she cannot do serviceable
-needlework, though she may be great in fancy work, and quite a genius
-in millinery; and the habit of having plenty of servants about her has
-destroyed the habit of turning her hand to anything like energetic
-self-help. Epiphyte as she is, penniless stray damsel more than half
-maintained by the kindness of her grand friends, she has to keep up
-the sham of appearances before those friends' domestics. And as
-ladyhood in England is chiefly measured by a woman's uselessness, and
-to do anything in the way of rational work would be a spot on her
-ermine, the poor epiphyte of the drawing-room, with mamma in rusty
-black in those shabby lodgings of theirs, learns in self-defence to
-practise all the foolish helplessness of her superiors; and, to retain
-the respect of the servants, loses her own.
-
-What is she then but one of those misplaced beings who are neither of
-one sphere nor of another? She is not of the _grandes dames_ on her
-own account, yet she lives in their houses as one among them. She is
-not a woman who can make the best of things; who, notable and
-industrious, and by her clever contrivances of saving and substitution
-is able to order a home comfortably on next to nothing; and yet she
-has no solid claim to anything but the undercut of the middle classes,
-and no right to expect more than the most ordinary marriage. She is
-nothing. Ashamed and unable to work, she has to accept gratuities
-which are not wages. Waiting on Providence and floated by her friends,
-she wanders though society ever on the look-out for chances. Each new
-acquaintance is a fresh hope, and every house that opens to her
-contains the potentiality of final success. To be met everywhere is
-the ultimate point of her ambition with respect to means; the end kept
-steadily, if fruitlessly, in view, is that satisfying settlement which
-shall take her out of the category of a hanger-on and give her a
-_locus standi_ of her own. But it does not come.
-
-Year by year we meet the drawing-room epiphyte in the old haunts--at
-Brighton; at Ryde; at half-a-dozen good houses in London; on a visit
-to the friends who make much of her one day and snub her the next--but
-she does not 'go off.' She is pretty, she is agreeable, she is well
-dressed, she is accomplished; but she does not find the husband for
-whom all this is offered as the equivalent. Year by year she grows
-fatter or thinner as her constitution expands into obesity or shrivels
-into leanness; the lines about her fine eyes deepen; the powder is a
-little thicker on her cheeks; and there are more than shrewd
-suspicions of a touch of rouge or of antimony, with a judicious
-application of patent hair-restorer to lift up the faded tints.
-Fighting desperately with that old enemy Time, she disputes line by
-line the tribute he claims; and succeeds so far as to continue a good
-make-up for a year or two after other women of her own age have given
-in and consented to look their years. But the drawing-room epiphyte is
-nothing if she is not young--which is synonymous with power to
-interest and amuse. Her friends, the great ladies who hold
-drawing-rooms and gather society in shoals, want points of colour in
-their rooms as well as serviceable foils. The apple-pie that was all
-made of quinces was a failure, wanting the homely _couche_ from which
-the savour of the more fragrant fruit might be thrown up. On the other
-hand there are social meetings which are like apple-pies without any
-quince at all; and then the epiphyte is invaluable, and her music
-worth as much in its degree as if she were a prima donna, each of
-whose notes ranked as gold. So that when she ceases to be young, when
-she loses her high notes and has gout in her fingers, she fails in her
-only _raison d'être_, and her occupation is gone. Hence her hard
-struggles with the old enemy, and her half-heroic, half-tragic
-determination not to give in while a shred of force remains.
-
-On the day when she collapses into an old woman she is lost. She has
-nothing for it then but to withdraw from the brilliant drawing-rooms
-she has so long haunted into dingy lodgings in a back street, and live
-as her mother lived before her. Forgotten by the world which she has
-spent her life in waiting on, she has leisure to reflect on the
-relative values of things, and to lament, as she probably will, that
-she gave living grain for gilded husks; that she exchanged the
-realities of love and home, which might have been hers had she been
-contented to accept them on a lower social scale, for the barren
-pleasures of the day and the delusive hope of marrying well in a
-sphere where she had no solid foothold. She had her choice, like
-others; but she chose to throw for high stakes at heavy odds, and in
-so doing let slip what she originally held. The bird in the hand might
-have been of a homely kind enough; still, it was always the bird;
-while the two golden pheasants in the bush flew away unsalted, and
-left her only their shadows to run after.
-
-On the whole then, we incline to the belief that the drawing-room
-epiphyte is a mistake, and that those stray damsels who wander about
-society unattended by any natural protector and always more or less in
-the character of adventuresses, would do better to keep to the sphere
-determined by parental circumstances than to let themselves be taken
-into one which does not belong to them and which they cannot hold.
-And furthermore it seems to us that, irrespective of its present
-instability and future fruitlessness, the position of a drawing-room
-epiphyte is one which no woman of sense would accept, and to which no
-woman of spirit would submit.
-
-
-
-
-_THE EPICENE SEX._
-
-
-There has always been in the world a kind of women whom one scarcely
-knows how to classify as to sex; men by their instincts, women by
-their form, but neither men nor women as we regard either in the
-ideal. In early times they were divided into two classes; the Amazons
-who, donning helmet and cuirass, went to the wars that they might be
-with their lovers, or perhaps only for an innate liking for rough
-work; and the tribe of ancient women, so withered and so wild, who
-should be women yet whose beards forbade men so to account them, and
-for whom public opinion usually closed the controversy by declaring
-that they were witches--that is, creatures so unlike the rightful
-woman of nature that only the devil himself was supposed to be
-answerable for them. These particular manifestations have long since
-passed away, and we have nowadays neither Amazons learning the
-goose-step in our barrack-yards, nor witches brewing hell-broth on
-Scottish moors; but we have the Epicene Sex all the same--women who
-would defy the acutest social Cuvier among us to classify, but who
-are growing daily into more importance and making continually fresh
-strides in their unwholesome way.
-
-Possessed by a restless discontent with their appointed work, and
-fired with a mad desire to dabble in all things unseemly, which they
-call ambition; blasphemous to the sweetest virtues of their sex, which
-until now have been accounted both their own pride and the safeguard
-of society; holding it no honour to be reticent, unselfish, patient,
-obedient, but swaggering to the front, ready to try conclusions in
-aggression, in selfishness, in insolent disregard of duty, in cynical
-abasement of modesty, with the hardest and least estimable of the men
-they emulate;--these women of the doubtful gender have managed to drop
-all their own special graces while unable to gather up any of the more
-valuable virtues of men. They are no more philosophical than the most
-inconsequent sister who judges all things according to her feelings,
-and commends or condemns principles as she happens to like or dislike
-the persons advocating them; and they are as hysterical and
-intemperate in their political cries as if the whole world wagged by
-impulse only. They are no more magnanimous under rebuke than the
-stanchest advocate of the sacredness of sex, but resent all hostile
-criticism as passionately, and from grounds as merely personal, as if
-they were still shrouded from public blame by the safety of their
-privacy; and they are as little useful in their blatant energy as when
-they spent their days in working monstrous patterns in crude-coloured
-wools, or found spiritual satisfaction in cutting holes in strips of
-calico to sew up again with a new stitch. They have committed the
-mistake of abandoning such work as they can do well, while trying to
-manipulate things which they touch only to spoil; they have ceased to
-be women and not learnt to be men; they have thrown aside beauty and
-not put on strength.
-
-The latest development of the impulses which animate the epicene sex
-has taken its expression in after-dinner oratory. If we were as
-malicious to women as those whose follies we rebuke would have the
-world believe, we should encourage them to fight it out with womanly
-modesty and the world's esteem on this line. Their worst enemies could
-not wish to see them inflict on themselves a greater annoyance than
-the obligation of getting on their legs after the cheese has been
-removed, to turn on a stream of verbal insipidity for a quarter of an
-hour at a stretch. Only men who have something to say on the subject
-that may be on hand, and so are glad of every opportunity for
-elucidation or advocacy, or men who are eaten up with vanity, take
-pleasure in speechifying after dinner. Its uselessness is apparent;
-its mock hilarity is ghastly; even at political 'banquets,' when words
-are supposed to have some deep meaning, we get very little substance
-in it; while all the funny part of the business is the dreariest
-comedy, the unreality of which brings it close to tragedy.
-
-If anything were wanting to show how much vanity prompts a certain
-class of women in their ways and works, and how tremendous is their
-passion for notoriety and personal display, it would be this
-assumption of the functions of the post-prandial orator. Indeed they
-have taken greatly of late to public speaking all round; and some
-among them seem only easy when they are standing before a crowd, to be
-admired if they are pretty, applauded if they are pert, and, in any
-case, the centre of attraction for the moment. We do not look forward
-with pleasure to the time when ladies will rise after their champagne
-and port, with flushed cheeks and eyes more bright than beautiful,
-steadying themselves adroitly against the back of their chairs, and
-rolling out either those interminable periods with no nominatives and
-no climax under which we have all so often suffered, or spasmodically
-jerking forth a few unconnected sentences of which the sole merit is
-their brevity. In the beginning of things, when the wedge has to be
-introduced, only the best of its kind puts itself forward; and
-doubtless the ladies who have already varied the usual dull routine of
-after-dinner oratory by their livelier utterances have done the thing
-comparatively well, and avoided a breakdown; but we own that we
-tremble at the thought of the flood of feminine eloquence which will
-be let loose if the fashion spreads.
-
-Fancy the heavy British matron rearing her ample shoulders above the
-board, as she lays down the law on the duties of men towards
-women--especially sons-in-law--and the advantage to all concerned if
-wives are liberally dealt with in the matter of housekeeping money,
-and let to go their own way without marital hindrance. Or think of the
-woman's-rights woman, with her hybrid costume and her hard face,
-showing society how it can be saved from destruction only by throwing
-the balance of power into the hands of women--by the nobler and
-brighter instincts of the oppressed sex swamping that rude, rough,
-masculine element which has so long mismanaged matters. Or even think
-of the coquettish and alluring little woman getting up before a crowd
-of men and firing off the neatest and smartest park of verbal
-artillery possible, every shot of which tells and is applauded to the
-echo. How will men take it all? For ourselves, having too sincere a
-respect for women as they ought to be, and as nature meant them to be,
-we do not wish to see them turned into social buffoons, the mark for
-jeering comments and angry hisses when what they say displeases their
-hearers, told to 'sit down,' and 'shut up,' with entreaties to some
-strong man to 'take them out of that and carry them home to the
-nursery,' by a hundred voices roughened with drink and shouting. But
-if women expect that hostile feelings and opinions will be tamed or
-altogether suppressed in their honour because they choose to thrust
-themselves where they have no business, they will find out their
-mistake, perhaps when too late. If they abandon their safe cover and
-come out into the open, they must look to be hit like the rest. We
-cannot too often repeat that if they will mingle in the specialities
-of men's lives, they must put up with men's treatment and not cry out
-when they are struck home. In deference to them plain-speaking has
-been banished from the drawing rooms of society; but it is too much to
-expect men to sit in their own places under heavy boredom or fatuous
-gabble without wincing; and it is childish to ask us to make a
-free-gift of our truth and time to women who outrage one and waste the
-other. On the other hand the cheers which would follow if they hit the
-humour of the hour, or if, being specially pretty or specially smart,
-they afforded so much more than the ordinary excitement to the guests,
-would to our minds be just as offensive as the rougher truth, and
-perhaps more so. The leering approbation of men never over-nice in
-thought and now heated with wine, such as are always to be found at
-public dinners, is an infliction from which we should have imagined
-any woman with purity or self-respect would have shrunk with shame and
-dismay. But women who take to after-dinner speeches cannot be either
-nervous or fastidious.
-
-Perhaps it is expecting too much of women of this kind if we ask them
-to consider themselves in relation to men's liking. They profess to
-despise the masculine animal they are so fond of imitating, and to be
-careless of his liking; holding it a matter of supreme indifference
-whether they are to his taste or not. But it may be as well to say
-plainly that the disgust which we may presume the normal healthy woman
-feels for men who paint and pad and wear stays and work Berlin
-work--men who give their minds to chignons and costumes; who spy after
-their maids' love-letters, and watch their boys as cats watch
-mice--men who occupy themselves with domestic details they should know
-nothing about; who look after the baby's pap-boat and the cinders in
-the dust-heap, and can call the various articles of household linen by
-their proper names--the disgust which the womanly woman feels for them
-is exactly that which the manly man feels for the epicene sex.
-
-Hard, unblushing, unloving women whose ideal of happiness lies in
-swagger and notoriety; who hate home life and despise home virtues;
-who have no tender regard for men and no instinctive love for
-children; who despise the modesty of sex as they deny its natural
-fitness--these women have worse than no charm for men, and their place
-in the human family seems altogether a mistake. If there were any
-special work which they could do better than manly men or feminine
-women, we could understand their economic uses, and accept them as
-eminently unlovely outgrowths of a natural law, but at least as
-necessary and natural. But they are not wanted. They simply disgust
-men and mislead women; and those women whom they do not mislead in
-their own they often influence too strongly in the other direction by
-way of reaction, rendering them sickly in their sweetness, and weak
-rather than womanly. If the interlacing margins of certain things are
-lovely, as colours which blend together are more harmonious than those
-which are crudely distinct, it is not so with the interlacing margin
-of sex. Let men be men, and women women, sharply, unmistakably
-defined; but to have an ambiguous sex which is neither the one nor the
-other, possessing the coarser passions and instincts of men without
-their strength or better judgment, and the position and privileges of
-women without their tenderness, their sense of duty, or their modesty,
-is a state of things that we should like to see abolished by public
-opinion, which alone can touch it.
-
-
-
-
-_WOMEN'S MEN._
-
-
-If songs are the expressions of a nation's political temper, novels
-show the current of its social morality, and what the learned would
-call its psychological condition. When French novelists devote half
-their stories to the analysis of those feelings which end in breaking
-the seventh commandment, and the other half to the gradual evolution
-of the evidence which leads to the detection of a secret murderer, we
-may safely assume, on the one hand, that the marriage law presses
-heavily, and, on the other, that the national intellect is of that
-ingenious kind which takes pleasure in puzzles, and is best
-represented by the familiar examples of dovetailing and mosaic work.
-When too, we see that their common feminine type is a creature given
-over as a prey to nervous fancies and an exalted imagination, of a
-feverish temperament and a general obscuration of plain morality in
-favour of a subtilizing and misleading kind of thing which she calls
-her _besoin d'âme_, we may be sure that this is the type most approved
-by both writer and readers, and that anything else would be
-unwelcome.
-
-The French novelist who should describe, as his central figure, a
-self-disciplined, straightforward, healthy young woman, honestly in
-love with her husband, rationally fond of her children, not given to
-dangerous musings about the need of her soul for an elective affinity
-outside her marriage bond, nor spending her hours in speculating on
-the philosophy of necessity as represented by Léon or Alphonse; who
-should make her absolutely impervious to the sickly sentimentalism of
-the inevitable _célibat_, and neither palter with peril nor lament
-that sin should be sinful when it is so pleasant; who should paint
-domestic morality as we know it exists in France no less than in
-England, and trust for his interest to the quiet pathos of unfriendly
-but cleanly circumstances, would be hard put to it to make his heroine
-attractive and his story popular; and his readers would not be counted
-by tens of thousands, as were those who gloated over the sins of
-_Madame Bovary_ and the prurience of _Fanny_. The Scandinavian type of
-woman again, strong-armed, independent, athletic, practical, would not
-go down with the French reading public; wherefore we may assume that
-the _Parisienne_, as we know her in romance--feverish, subtil,
-casuistic, self-deluding, and always ready to sacrifice duty to
-sentiment--is the woman best liked by the people to whom she is
-offered, and that the novelist but repeats and represents the wish of
-his readers.
-
-So, too, when our own novelists carry their stock puppets through the
-nine hundred pages held to be necessary for the due display of their
-follies and disasters, we may be sure that they are of the kind which
-finds favour in the eyes of the ordinary English reader; that the
-girls are the girls who please young men or do not alarm mothers, and
-that the men are the men in whom women delight, and think the ideals
-of their sex. If, as it is said, the delineation of her hero is the
-touchstone of a woman's literary power, it must be confessed that the
-touchstone discloses, for the most part, a very feeble amount of
-literary power, and that the female mind has but a small perception of
-all that relates to man's needs and nature.
-
-It is the rarest thing possible to find a flesh-and-blood man in the
-pages of a woman's novel; far rarer than to meet with a
-flesh-and-blood young lady in the pages of a man's. They are all
-either prigs, ruffians, or curled darlings; each of whom a man longs
-to kick. They are goody men of such exalted morality that Sir Galahad
-himself might take a lesson from them. Or they are brutes with the
-well-worn square jaw and beetling brow, who translate into the milder
-action of modern life the savage's method of wooing a woman by first
-knocking her senseless and then carrying her off. Or they are
-impossible light-weights, with small hands and artistic
-tendencies--men who moon about a good deal, and are sure to love the
-wrong woman in a helpless, drifting sort of way, as if it were quite
-the right and manly thing to do to let themselves fall under the
-dominion of a passion which a little resolution could overcome.
-Sometimes, for a difference, these light-weights are men of tremendous
-pluck and quality of muscle, able to thrash a burly bargee twice their
-weight and development with as much ease as a steel sword can cut
-through one of pith. The female crowd of present novel-writers repeat
-these four types with undeviating constancy, so that we have learnt
-them all by heart; and after the first outline indicative of their
-attributes, we can tell who they are as certainly as we can tell
-Minerva by her owl, St. Catharine by her wheel, Jupiter by his
-thunderbolts, or St. Sebastian by his arrows. But in what form soever
-they elect to portray their hero, they are sure to make his love for
-woman his best and his dominant quality.
-
-Few women know anything of the intricacies of a man's life and
-emotion, save such as are connected with love. Yet, though love is
-certainly the strongest passion in youth, it is by no means all
-powerful in maturity and middle age. But the lady's hero of fifty and
-upwards is as much under the influence of his erotic fancies as if he
-were a boy of eighteen; and life holds nothing worth living for if he
-does not get the woman with whom he has fallen in love. It seems
-impossible for a woman to understand the loftier side of a man's
-nature. She knows nothing, subjectively, of the political aims, the
-love for abstract truth, the desire for human progress, which take him
-out of the narrow domestic sphere, and make him comparatively
-indifferent to the life of sense and emotion altogether. And when she
-sees this she does not tolerate it. When Newton used his lady's little
-finger for a tobacco-stopper, he dug his grave in the female garden of
-the soul; and women rarely appreciate either Dr. Johnson or Dean
-Swift, because of the absence in the one of anything like romantic
-tenderness and its perversion in the other. All they care for is that
-men shall be tender and true to them; idealizing as lovers; as
-husbands constant and indulgent; and for this they will condone any
-amount of crookedness or meanness which does not make its way into the
-home. If he is complying and caressing there, he may be what fate and
-the foul fiend like to make him elsewhere, so long as he is not openly
-unfaithful and never gets drunk.
-
-All the false glitter of the Corsair school is due solely to the
-capacity for loving ascribed to the heroes thereof. Though a man's
-name be 'linked with one virtue and a thousand crimes,' the one
-virtue, being love, outweighs the thousand crimes in the estimation of
-women and of the more effeminate kind of poets; and so long as the
-'heart is framed for softness,' it may be 'warped to wrong' without
-doing any Conrad much injury with them. The absolute rightness and
-justness of a man count for little in comparison with his tenderness;
-and we know of no woman whose ideal man would be one neither a saint
-nor a lover.
-
-The reason why the men of a softer civilization are in general so
-successful with the women of the harder and more northerly countries
-is because of the comparative softness of their manners and the larger
-place which love and love-making hold among them. All who know France
-know the Frenchman's jealous hatred of Italian men; which hatred we
-share here in England, only we add the Frenchman to the list. We
-affect to despise the arts by which the men succeed and the women are
-gained over; but we cannot deny their potency, nor shut our eyes to
-the esteem in which they are held by women. This is not saying that
-the chivalrous habit of deference taught by civilization is not a good
-thing in itself, but it is saying that it is not worth the stronger
-and more essentially masculine qualities. But to women the art of
-love-making is worth all the other virtues in a lump; indeed, it
-comprises them all, and without it the best are valueless. It is the
-crown and glory of life--the one thing to live for; and where it is
-not, there is no life worthy of the name. Not that women are
-insensible to the charms of public fame. If a man has made himself a
-great reputation, he may throw the handkerchief where he likes, and he
-will find plenty of women to pick it up. In this case they are not too
-rigid in their requirements; and if his ways are a little hard and
-cold, they hold themselves indemnified for the loss of personal
-tenderness by the glory which surrounds a name which is now theirs. A
-woman must be exceptionally silly if she cannot take comfort in her
-husband's public repute for her disappointment in his private manners.
-But this is only with recognized and fully successful heroes. As a
-rule, no amount of manly virtues will excuse the want of the softer
-graces; and the finest fellow that ever lived, the true _anax andrôn_
-among men, must be content to be measured by women merely according to
-his own estimate of them, and the power which the passion of love has
-over him.
-
-Nothing surprises men more than the odd ignorance of women concerning
-them; and half the unhappiness in married life, at least in England,
-springs from that ignorance. They cannot be made to understand the
-differences between a man's nature and requirements and their own; and
-they condemn all that they cannot understand. In those few rational
-homes where men's sports and gatherings, undisturbed by the presence
-of petticoats, are not made occasions for suspicion nor remonstrance,
-the stock of love and happiness with which married life began is more
-like the widow's cruse than elsewhere; but unfortunately for both
-husbands and wives, these homes are rare; while those are common where
-an extramural game of billiards in the evening is occasion for tears
-or pouting, and deadly offence is taken at club dinners or a week's
-shooting. The consequence of which is deceit or dissension; and
-sometimes both.
-
-The woman's ideal man has none of these erratic tendencies. His
-business done, he comes home with the docility of a well-bred pointer
-sent to heel, and finds energy enough after his hard day's work for a
-variety of caressing cares which make him more precious in her eyes
-than all the tact, the temper, the judgment, the uprightness he has
-manifested in his dealings with the outside world. And the domesticity
-which she claims from her husband she demands from her son. Latchkeys
-are her abomination, and the 'gas left burning' is as a beacon-light
-on the way of destruction. She has the profoundest suspicion of all
-the men whom her boy calls his friends. She never knows into what
-mischief they may lead him; but she is sure it is mischief if they
-keep him away from his home in the evening. She would prescribe the
-same social restraints and moral regimen for her son as for her
-daughter, and she thinks the energies of masculine nature require no
-wider field and no looser rein. But though she likes those tame and
-tender men whom she can tie up close to her apron-strings and lovingly
-imprison in the narrow domain of home, she succumbs without a struggle
-to the square-jawed brute of the Rochester type, the man who dominates
-her by the mere force of superior strength; and she is not too severe
-on Don Juan, if only she can flatter herself that she is the best
-loved--and the last. That these are the men most liked by women is
-shown both by their own novels and by daily observation; and it seems
-to us that, among the many subjects for extended study of late
-proposed for women, a better acquaintance with men's minds, a higher
-regard for the nobler kind of man and the ability to accept love as
-only one of many qualities, and not always the strongest nor the most
-praiseworthy of his impulses, would not be out of place.
-
-
-
-
-_HOTEL LIFE IN ENGLAND._
-
-
-If any one wants to see human nature stripped of certain conventional
-disguises and reduced to some of its primitive elements, let him try a
-boarding-house or family hotel for a while. If not always a
-profitable, it is generally an amusing, exhibition of character; and
-materials are never wanting to the student of human life. The
-predominating quality of most people will be found to be selfishness.
-There is a kind of fighting for self that goes on which is very funny,
-because concentrated on such mean objects. Who shall have the most
-comfortable chair, the best place at the window, the cosiest by the
-fire--such are the favourite prizes to be gained by superior craft or
-boldness; and the ladies chiefly interested have recourse to a series
-of manoeuvres to circumvent their rivals, or steal a march on them
-unprepared, more ingenious at times than well-bred. Then there is the
-lady who appropriates the only footstool, and the lady who disputes
-the appropriation and sometimes 'comes to words' on the same; the
-couple who monopolize the bagatelle board, and the couple waiting
-savagely for their turn, which comes only when the gong sounds for
-dinner or the sky clears up for a walk. The quartet who settle
-themselves to whist every evening as to a regular part of the business
-of life, without caring to inquire whether others would like to cut in
-or not, are more justified in their exclusiveness; else it may happen
-that a Club man who can make his bad cards beat his opponent's good
-ones is mated with a partner who inquires anxiously 'Is that the queen
-to beat?' then, with the king in his hand, quietly drops the deuce,
-and gives the adversaries the game. All these however, are regarded
-with equally hostile feelings by the rest of the community; and sharp
-sermons are administered on the sin of selfishness by the bolder sort,
-with the application too evident to be misunderstood.
-
-At meal times the same kind of odd fighting for self goes on. The
-table is set as for a dinner party; but it is the hands of Esau and
-the voice of Jacob. Instead of the silent waiting for one's turn, with
-the quiet acceptance of fate in the shape of the butler and his
-underlings, that belongs to a private dinner-table, here, at the
-_table d'hôte_, there is an incessant call for this or that out of
-time; an angry demand to be served sooner or better than one's
-neighbours; a greedy 'taking care of number one' at the head of the
-table that excites as greedy apprehensions in number two at the foot;
-a running fire of criticism on the dishes--that does not help the
-illusion of the private dinner-party; and, with people who live much
-about in hotels, there is a continual comparison with this and that,
-here and there, always to the disadvantage of the place and the thing
-under present consideration.
-
-Among the inmates are sure to be some who are fastidious and peevish
-about their food; women who come down late and complain that things
-are not as fresh as when first served up; men who always want fried
-fish when the management has provided boiled, and boiled when the
-_menu_ says fried; dyspeptic bodies who cannot eat bread unless it is
-two days old, and bodies defiant of dyspepsia who will not eat it at
-all unless it is hot from the oven; plain feeders who turn up their
-noses at the made dishes, and dainty livers who call simple roast and
-boiled coarse. And for all these societies the management has to cater
-impartially; and probably miss the reward of thanks at the end.
-
-The feelings of people are expressed with the same kind of defiant
-individualism as are their tastes. There are the married people who
-make love to each other in public, and the married people who make
-anything but love; the women who sit and adore their husbands like
-worshippers before a shrine, and who like the world to be conscious of
-their devotion; the men who call their wives pet names for the benefit
-of the whole table, and even indulge in playful little familiarities
-which make the girls toss their heads and the young men laugh; and the
-happy pair who quarrel without restraint, and say snappish and
-disagreeable things to each other in audible voices, to the
-embarrassment of all who hear them. There is the rakish Lothario who
-neglects his own better half and devotes himself to some other man's,
-with a lofty disregard of appearances; and there is the coquettish
-little wife who treats her husband very much like a dog and very
-little like her lord, and who carries on her flirtations in the most
-audacious manner under his eyes, and apparently with his sanction.
-And, having his sanction, she defies the world about her to take
-umbrage at her proceedings.
-
-As for flirtations indeed, these are always going on in hotel life.
-Sometimes it is flirtation between a single man and a single woman,
-against which no one has a word to say on the score of propriety,
-though some think it will never come to anything and some think it
-will, and all scan curiously the signs of progressive heating, or the
-process of cooling off. Sometimes it is a more questionable matter;
-the indiscreet behaviour of a young wife, unprotected by her husband,
-who takes up furiously with some stranger met at the _table d'hôte_ by
-chance, and of whose character or antecedents she is utterly ignorant.
-This is the kind of things that sets the whole hotel by the ears. Prim
-women ask severely, 'How long has Mrs. So-and-So known Major
-Fourstars?' and their faces, when told, are a sufficient commentary on
-the text. Others, in seeming innocence, call them by the same name,
-and express intense surprise when informed they are not man and wife,
-but acquaintances of only a week's standing. Others again say it is
-shameful to see them, and wonder why some one does not write home to
-the poor husband, and speak of doing that kind office themselves; and
-others watch them with a cynical half-amused attention, interpreting
-their actions by the broadest glossary, and carefully guarding their
-wives or daughters from any association with either of the offenders.
-Whatever else fails, this kind of vulgar hotel intrigue is always on
-hand at sea-side places and the like; sometimes ending disastrously,
-sometimes dying out in favour of a new flame, but always causing
-discomfort while it lasts, and annoying every one connected therewith
-save the sinners themselves.
-
-The women who dress to excess are balanced by the women who do not
-dress at all. The first are the walking advertisements of fashion, the
-last might be mistaken for the canvassers of old clothes' shops. The
-one class oppress by their magnificence, the other disgust by their
-dowdiness; and each ridicules the other to the indifferent third
-party, who, holding the scales of justice evenly, condemns both alike.
-Then there are the ugly women who manifestly think themselves
-attractive, and the pretty women who are too conscious of their
-charms. To be sure there are also ugly women who are content to know
-themselves unpersonable, as there are pretty women who are content to
-know that they are pretty, just as they know that they are alive, but
-who think no more about it, and never trouble themselves nor their
-neighbours by their affectations. There are the dear motherly women
-beyond middle age, scant of breath and incapable of exertion, who sit
-in the drawing-room, placid and asthmatic, and to whom every one pays
-an affectionate reverence; and there are the elderly women who chirrup
-about like young things, and skip up and down steep places with
-commendable agility, and who are by no means disposed to let old age
-have the victory for many a year to come. There are the mothers who
-make their lumpish children sick with a multiplicity of good things,
-and the mothers who never give a moment's thought to the comfort nor
-the well-being of theirs; the mothers who fidget their little ones and
-every one else by their over-anxiety, their over caution, their
-incessant preoccupation and fear, and the mothers who let theirs
-wander, and who take it quite comfortably if they do not come in even
-at night-fall; the mothers who prank their children out like Mayday
-Jacks and Jills, and the mothers who let theirs go free in rags and
-dirt, till you are puzzled to believe them better born than the
-gutter. And with all this there is the plague of the children
-themselves--the babies who cry all night; the two-year-olds who scream
-all day; the rampaging boys who haunt the stairs and passages and who
-will slide down the banisters on a wet afternoon; the clattering
-little troop playing at horses before your bedroom door, while you are
-lying down with a sick headache; and the irruption into the
-drawing-room of the young barbarians who have no nursery of their
-own.
-
-Quite recent widows with fluffy heads and no sign of their bereaved
-state, come to the hotel flanked by those of a couple of years'
-standing, still dressed in the deepest weeds, with the significant cap
-cherished as a sacred symbol. Brisk young widows appeal to men's
-admiration by their brightness, and languid young widows excite
-sympathy by their despair. Pretty young widows of small endowment,
-whose chances you would back at long odds, are handicapped against
-plain-featured widows, whose desolation you know no one would ever ask
-to relieve were it not for those Three per cents. with which they are
-credited. And the widows of hotel life are always a feature worth
-studying. There are many who do so study them;--chiefly the old
-bachelor of well-preserved appearance and active habits, who has
-constituted himself the squire of dames to the establishment, and who
-takes up first with one and then another of the unprotected females as
-they appear, and escorts them about the neighbourhood. He never makes
-friends with men, but he is hand-in-glove with all the pretty women;
-and his critical judgment on them on their first appearance is
-considered final. As a rule he does not care to attach himself so
-exclusively to one, be she maid, wife, or widow, as to get himself
-talked about; but sometimes he falls into the clutches of a woman of
-more tenacity than he has bargained for, and, man of irreproachable
-respectability as he is, drifts into a flirtation which the hotel
-takes to mean an offer or an intrigue, according to the state of the
-lady concerned. As the hotel-life bachelor is generally a man of
-profound selfishness, the discomfort that ensues does no great harm;
-and it sometimes happens that it is diamond cut diamond, which is a
-not unrighteous retribution.
-
-For the most part the people haunting hotels and living at
-_tables d'hôte_ are not specially charming, but among them may
-sometimes be met men and women of broad views and liberal minds,
-cultivated and thoughtful, whose association time ripens into
-friendship. They stand out in bold relief among the vulgar people who
-talk loud, stare hard, ask impertinent questions, and discuss the
-dinners and the company in a broad provincial accent; among the silent
-people who sit gloomily at table as if oppressed with debt or
-assisting at a funeral; among the betting-men who flood the house at
-race-time, making it echo with the jargon of the Turf and the stable;
-among the quarrelsome people who snap and snarl at every subject
-started, like dogs growling over a bone; among the religious people
-who will testify in season and out of season, and the political people
-who will argue; the stupid people who have not two ideas, and the
-ignorant people who do not understand anything beyond the educational
-range of a child or a peasant; the conventional people who oppress one
-with their strained proprieties, and the doubtful people of whom no
-one knows anything and every one suspects all. Among the _oi polloi_
-of hotel life the really nice people shine conspicuous: and more than
-one pleasant friendship which has lasted for life has been begun over
-the soup and fish of a _table d'hôte_.
-
-
-
-
-_OUR MASKS._
-
-
-We should do badly, as things are ordered, if we went about the world
-with our natural moral faces. Even stopping short of the extravagance
-of betraying our most important secrets, as in a Palace of Truth, and
-frankly telling men and women that we think them fools or bores, it is
-difficult for the most honest person in society to do without
-something of a mask in regard to minor matters. The old quarrel
-between nature and art, and where the limits of each should extend,
-has not yet got itself arranged; and it is doubtful whether it will
-during the present dispensation. It may be put to rights in some
-future state of human development, when the spiritualists will have it
-all their own way and tell us exactly what we ought to do; but pending
-this forecast of the millennium, we are obliged to have recourse to
-art for the better concealment of our natural selves, and especially,
-for the maintenance of that queer bundle of compromises and
-conventions which we call society.
-
-The oddest consequence of the artificial state in which we find
-ourselves obliged to live is that nature looks like affectation, and
-that the highest art is the most like nature of anything we know. It
-is in drawing-rooms as on the stage. A thoroughly inartificial actor
-would be a mere dummy, just as in the Greek theatre a man with his
-natural face would have seemed mean and insignificant to the
-spectators accustomed to fixed types of heroic size and set intention.
-But he whose acting brings the house down because of its truth to
-nature is he whose art has been the most profoundly studied, and with
-whom the concealment of art has therefore been the most perfectly
-attained. So in society. A man of thoroughly natural manners passes as
-either morose or pert according to his mood--either stupid because
-disinclined to exert himself, or obtrusive because in the humour to
-talk. He means no offence, honest body! but he makes himself
-disagreeable all the same. Such a man is the pest of his club, and the
-nuisance of every drawing-room he enters. It matters little whether he
-is constitutionally boorish or good-natured; he is natural; and his
-naturalness comes like an ugly patch of frieze on the cloth of gold
-with which the goddess of conventionality is draped.
-
-Natural women too, may be found at times--women who demonstrate on
-small occasions, sincerely no doubt, but excessively; women who skip
-like young lambs when they are pleased and pout like naughty children
-when they are displeased; who disdain all those little arts of dress
-which conceal defects and heighten beauties, and who are always at war
-with the fashions of the day; who despise those conventional graces
-of manner which have come to be part of the religion of society,
-contradicting point-blank, softening no refusal with the expression of
-a regret they do not feel, yawning in the face of the bore, admiring
-with the _naïveté_ of a savage whatever is new to them or pleasing.
-Such women are not agreeable companions, however devoid of affectation
-they may be, however stanch adherents to truth and things as they are,
-according to their boast. The woman who has not a particle of
-untrained spontaneity left in her and who has herself in hand on all
-occasions, who gives herself to her company and is always collected,
-graceful, and at ease, playing her part without a trip, but always
-playing her part and never letting herself drop into uncontrolled
-naturalness--this is the woman whom men agree to call, not only
-charming, but thoroughly natural as well.
-
-On the other hand, the untrained woman who speaks just as she thinks,
-and who cares more to express her own sensations than to study those
-of her companions, is sneered at as silly or underbred, as the current
-sets; or perhaps as affected; her transparency, to which the world is
-not accustomed and to which it does not wish to get accustomed,
-puzzling the critics of their kind. Social naturalness, like perfect
-theatrical representation, is everywhere the result of the best art;
-that is, of the most careful training. It simulates self-forgetfulness
-by the very perfection of its self-control, while untrained nature is
-self-assertion at all corners, and is founded on the imperious
-consciousness of personality.
-
-All of us carry our masks into society. We offer an eidolon to our
-fellow-creatures, showing our features but not expressing our mind;
-and the one whose eidolon, while betraying least of the being within,
-reflects most of the beings without, is the most popular and
-considered the most self-revealed. We may take it as a certainty that
-we never really know any one. We may know the broad outlines of
-character; and we generally believe far more than we have warranty
-for; but we rarely, if ever, penetrate the inner circle wherein the
-man's real self hides. If our friend is a person of small curiosity
-and large self-respect, we may trust him not to commit a base action;
-if he has a calm temperament, with physical strength and without
-imagination, he will not do a cowardly one; if he has the habit of
-truth, he will not tell a lie on any paltry occasion; if he is
-tenacious and secret, he will not betray his cause nor his friend. But
-we know very little more than this. Even with one's most familiar
-friend there is always one secret door in the casket which is never
-opened; and those which are thrown wide apart are not those which lead
-to the most cherished treasures. With the frankest or the shallowest
-there are depths never sounded; what shall we say, then, of those who
-have real profundity of character?
-
-Who is not conscious of an ego that no man has seen? In praise or
-blame we feel that we are not thoroughly known. There is something
-infinitely pathetic in this dumb consciousness of an inner self, an
-unrevealed truth, which bears us up through injustice and makes us
-shrink from excessive praise. Our very lovers love us for the least
-worthy part of us, or for fancied virtues which we do not possess; and
-if our worst enemies knew us as we are, they would come round to the
-other side and shake hands over the grave of their mistaken estimate.
-The mask hides the reality in either case, for good or for ill; and we
-know that if it could be removed, we should be judged differently. For
-the matter of that it never can be removed. The most transparent are
-judged according to the temper of the spectator; and the mind sees
-what it brings in our judgment of our fellows as well as in other
-things.
-
-But, apart from that inner nature, that hidden part which so few
-people even imagine exists in each other, the masks we wear in society
-cover histories, sufferings, feelings, which would set the world
-aflame if betrayed. No one who gets below the smooth crust of
-conventional life can be ignorant of the fierce lava flood that
-sometimes flows and rages underneath. In those quiet drawing-rooms
-where everything looks the embodiment of harmony, of tranquil
-understanding, and where the absence of mystery is the first thing
-felt, there are dramas at the very time enacting of which only the
-exceptionally observant catch the right cue. Ruin faces some whose
-ship of good fortune seems sailing steadily on a halcyon sea; a
-hideous secret stands like a spectre in the doorway of another. The
-domestic happiness which these covenant between themselves to show in
-the full sunshine to the world is no better than a Dead Sea apple
-displayed for pride, for policy, and of which those who eat alone know
-the extreme bitterness. The grand repute which makes men honour the
-name to the very echo, is a sham, and tottering to its fall. Here the
-confessing religionist hides by the fervour of his amens the
-scepticism which he dares not show by the honesty of his negation;
-there the respectable moralist denounces in his mask the iniquities
-which he practises daily when he lays it aside. To the right the masks
-of two loving friends greet each other with smiles and large
-expressions of affection, then part, to push the friendly falsehood
-aside, and to whisper confidentially to the crowd what scoundrelism
-they have mutually embraced; to the left another couple of unreasoning
-foes want only to see each other in unmasked simplicity to become fast
-allies for life. The world and all it disguises play sad mischief with
-human affections as well as with truth.
-
-Everything serves for a mask. A man's public character makes one which
-is as impenetrable in its disguise as any. The world takes one or two
-salient points and subordinates every other characteristic to these.
-It ignores all those subtle intricacies which modify thought and
-action at every turn, producing apparent inconsistency--but only
-apparent; and it boldly blocks out a mask of one or two dominant
-lines as the representative of a nature protean because complex. Any
-quality that makes itself seen from behind this mask which popular
-opinion has created out of a man's public character is voted as
-inconsistent, or, it may be, insincere; and the richer the nature the
-less it is understood. So it is with us all in our degree:--a thought
-which might lead us to gentler judgments on each other than it is the
-fashion to cultivate, knowing as we do that we each wear a mask which
-hides our real self from the world; and that if this real self is less
-beautiful than our admirers say, it is infinitely less hideous than
-our enemies would make it to appear.
-
-
-
-
-_HEROES AT HOME._
-
-
-We may say what we like about the worthlessness of the world and the
-solid charms of home, but the plain fact, stripped of oratorical
-disguise, is that we mostly give society the best we have and keep the
-worst of ourselves for our own. The hero at home is not half so fine a
-fellow as the hero in public, and cares far less for his audience.
-Indeed, when looked at under the domestic microscope, he is frequently
-found to be eminently un-heroic--something of the nature of a botch
-rather than nobility in undress and an ideal brought down to the line
-of sight; which would be the case if he and all things else were what
-they seem, and if heroism, like fine gold, was good all through. This
-is not saying that the hero in public is a cheat. He has only turned
-the best of his cloak outside, and hidden the seams and frays next his
-skin. We know that every man's cloak must have its seams and frays;
-and the vital question for each man's life is, Who ought to see most
-of them, strangers or friends? We fear it must be owned that, whoever
-ought, it is our friends who do get the worst of our wardrobe--the
-people we love, and for whom we would willingly die if necessary;
-whilst strangers, for whom we have no kind of affection, are treated
-to the freshest of the velvet and the brightest of the embroidery. The
-man, say, who is pre-eminently good company abroad, who keeps a
-dinner-table alive with his quick wit and keen repartee, and who has
-always on hand a store of unhackneyed anecdotes, the latest _on dits_,
-and the newest information not known to Reuter, but who hangs up his
-fiddle at his own fireside and in the bosom of his family is as silent
-as the vocal Memnon at midnight, is not necessarily a cheat. He is an
-actor without a part to play or a stage whereon to play it; a hero
-without a flag; a bit of brute matter without an energizing force.
-
-The excitement of applause, the good wine and the pleasant dishes, the
-bright eyes of pretty women, the half-concealed jealousy of clever
-men, the sensation of shining--all these things, which are spurs to
-him abroad, are wanting at home; and he has not the originating
-faculty which enables him to dispense with these incentives. He is a
-first-class hero on his own ground; but it would be a tremendous
-downfall to his reputation were his admirers to see him as he is off
-parade, without the pomps and vanities to show him to advantage. He
-has just been the social hero of a dinner; 'so bright, so lively, so
-delightful,' says the hostess enthusiastically, with a side blow to
-her own proprietor, who perhaps is pleasant enough by the domestic
-hearth but only a dumb dog in public. The party has been 'made' by
-him, rescued from universal dullness by his efforts alone; and every
-woman admires him as he leaves in a polite blaze of glory, and only
-wishes he could be secured for her own little affair next week. So he
-takes his departure, a hero to the last, with a happy thought for
-every one and a bright word all round. The hall-door closes on him,
-and the hero sinks into the husband. He is as much transformed as soon
-as he steps inside his brougham as was ever Cinderella after twelve,
-with her state coach and footmen gone to pumpkin and green lizards. He
-likes his wife well enough, as wives and liking go; but she does not
-stir him up intellectually, and her applause is no whetstone for his
-wit. Put the veriest chit of a girl as bodkin between them and he will
-waken into life again, and become once more the conversational hero,
-because he is no longer wholly at home. His wife probably does not
-like it, and she laughs, as wives do, when she hears his praises from
-those who know him only at his best, letting off his fireworks for the
-applause of the crowd.
-
-But then wives are proverbially unflattering in their estimates of
-their husbands' heroics; and the Truth that used to live at the bottom
-of a well has changed her name and abode in these later times, and has
-come to mean the partner of your joys, who gives you her candid
-opinion at home. Still, your good company abroad who sits like a mute
-Memnon at home is not pleasant, though not necessarily a sham.
-Certainly he is no hero all through, but he may be nothing worse than
-one of those unfortunates whose intellect lives on drams and does not
-take kindly to domestic pudding.
-
-His wife does not approve of this hanging up of the fiddle by his own
-fireside; yet she does the same thing on her side, and is as little a
-heroine by the domestic hearth as he is a hero. What his talk is to
-him her beauty is to her; and for whom, let us ask, does she make
-herself loveliest? For her husband, or for a handful of fops and snobs
-each one of whom individually is more indifferent to her than the
-other? See her in society, a very Venus dressed by Worth and Bond
-Street, if not by the Graces. Follow her home, and see her as her maid
-sees her. The abundant _chevelure_, which is the admiration of the men
-and the envy of the women who believe in it, is taken off and hung up
-like her great-grandfather's wig, leaving her small round head covered
-by a wisp of ragged ends broken and burnt by dyes and restorers; her
-bloom of glycerine and powder is washed from her face, showing the
-faded skin and betraying lines beneath; the antimony is rubbed off her
-eyelids; the effects of belladonna leave her now contracting pupils;
-her perfectly moulded form is laid aside with her dress; and the fair
-queen of the _salon_--the heroine of gaslight loveliness--stands as a
-lay-figure with bare tracts of possibilities whereon the artist may
-work, but which tracts nature has forgotten or which she herself has
-worked on so unmercifully as to have worn out. How many a heartache
-would be healed if only the heroine, like the hero, could be followed
-to the sanctuary of the dressing-room, and if the adored could appear
-to the adorer as does the one to the maid the other to the valet!
-
-The tender, sympathetic, moist-eyed woman who condoles so sweetly with
-your little troubles, and whose affectionate compassion soothes you
-like the trickling of sweet waters or the cooling breath of a pleasant
-air, but who leaves her sick husband at home to get through the weary
-hours as he best may, who bullies her servants and scolds her
-children--she too, is a heroine of a class that does not look well
-when closely studied. The pretty young mother, making play with her
-pretty young children in the Park--a smiling picture of love and
-loveliness--when followed home, turning into a fretful, self-indulgent
-fine lady, flung wearily into an easy chair, sending the children up
-to the nursery and probably seeing them no more until Park hour
-to-morrow, when their beautiful little _têtes d'ange_ will enhance her
-own loveliness in the eyes of men, and make her more beautiful because
-making the picture more complete; Mrs. Jellaby given up to universal
-philanthropy, refusing a crust to the beggar at her own gate, but full
-of tearful pity for the misery she has undertaken to mitigate at
-Borioboolagha; Croesus scattering showers of gold abroad, and
-applauded to the echo when his name, with the donation following, is
-read out at a public dinner, but looking after the cheese-parings at
-home; the eloquent upholder of human equality in public, snubbing in
-private all who are one degree below him in the social scale, and
-treating his servants like dogs; the no less eloquent descanter on the
-motto _Noblesse oblige_, when the house-door is shut between him and
-the world, running honesty so fine that it is almost undistinguishable
-from roguery--all these heroes abroad show but shabbily at home, and
-make their heroism within the four walls literally a vanishing
-quantity.
-
-People who live on the outside of the charmed circle of letters, but
-who believe that the men and women that compose it are of a different
-mould from the rest of mankind, and who long to be permitted to
-penetrate the rose-hedge and learn the facts of Armida's garden for
-themselves, sometimes learn them too clearly for their dreams to be
-ever possible again. They have a favourite author--a poet, say, or a
-novelist. If a poet, he is probably one whose songs are full of that
-delicious melancholy which makes them so divinely sad; an æsthetic
-poet; a blighted being; a creature walking in the moonlight among the
-graves and watering their flowers with his tears:--if a novelist, he
-is one whose sprightly fancy makes the dull world gay. A friend takes
-the worshipper to the shrine where the idol is to be found; in other
-words, they go to call on him at his own house. The melancholy poet
-'hidden in the light of thought,' is a rubicund, rosy-gilled
-gentleman, brisk, middle-aged, comfortable, respectable, particular as
-to his wines, a connoisseur as to the merits of the _chef_, a _bon
-vivant_ of the Horatian order, and in his talk prone to personal
-gossip and feeble humour. The lively novelist, on the other hand, is a
-taciturn, morose kind of person, afflicted with perennial catarrh,
-ever ready with an unpleasant suggestion, given to start disagreeable
-topics of a grave, not to say depressing, nature, perhaps a rabid
-politician incapable of a give-and-take argument, or a pessimistic
-economist, taking gloomy views of the currency and despondent about
-our carrying trade.
-
-As for the women, they never look the thing they are reputed to be,
-save in fashion, and sometimes in beauty. A woman who goes to public
-meetings and makes speeches on all kinds of subjects, tough as well as
-doubtful, presents herself in society with the look of an old maid and
-the address of a shy schoolgirl. A sour kind of essayist, who finds
-everything wrong and nothing in its place, has a face like the full
-moon and looks as if she fed on cream and butter. A novelist who sails
-very near the wind, and on whom the critics are severe by principle,
-is as quiet as a Quakeress in her conversation and as demure as a nun
-in her bearing; while a writer of religious tracts has her gowns from
-Paris and gives small suppers out of the proceeds. The public
-character and the private being of almost every person in the world
-differ widely from each other; and the hero of history who is also the
-hero to his valet has yet to be found.
-
-Some people call this difference inconsistency, and some
-manysidedness; to some it argues unreality, to others it is but the
-necessary consequence of a complex human nature, and a sign that the
-mind needs the rest of alternation just as much as the body. We cannot
-be always in the same groove, never changing our attitude nor object.
-Is it inconsistency or supplement, contradiction or compensation? The
-sterner moralists, and those whose minds dwell on tares, say the
-former; those who look for wheat even on the stony ground and among
-thorns assert the latter. Anyhow, it is certain that those who desire
-ideals and who like to worship heroes would do well to content
-themselves with adoration at a long range. Distance lends enchantment,
-and ignorance is bliss in more cases than one. Heroism at home is
-something like the delicacy of Brobdingnag, or the grandiosity of
-Lilliput; and the undress of the domestic hearth is more favourable to
-personal comfort than to public glory. To keep our ideals intact we
-ought to keep them unknown. Our goddesses should not be seen eating
-beefsteaks and drinking stout; our poets are their best in print, and
-social small-talk does not come like truths divine mended from their
-tongue; our sages and philanthropists gain nothing, and may lose much,
-by being rashly followed to their firesides. Yet a man's good work and
-brave word are, in any case, part of his real self, though they may
-not be the whole; and even if he is not true metal all through, his
-gold, so far as it goes, counts for more than its alloy, and his
-public heroism overtops his private puerility.
-
-
-
-
-_SEINE-FISHING._
-
-
-Few braver or hardier men are to be found in England than the Cornish
-fishermen. Their business, at all times hazardous, is doubly so on a
-coast so dangerous as theirs, where the charm of scenery is bought at
-the expense of security. Isolated rocks which are set up like teeth
-close round the jagged cliffs and far out from shore, cropping up at
-intervals anywhere between Penzance and Scilly; sunken rocks which are
-more perilous because more treacherous; strong currents which on the
-calmest day keep the sea where they flow in perpetual turmoil; a
-singularly tumultuous and changeable sea, where the ground-swell of
-the Atlantic sweeps on in long waves which break into a surf that
-would swamp any boat put out, even when there is not a breath of
-surface-wind stirring; for the most part a very narrow channel to the
-coves, a mere water-path as one may call it, beset by rocks which
-would break the boats to splinters if they were thrown against
-them--all these circumstances make the trade of the Cornish fishermen
-exceptionally dangerous; but they also make the men themselves
-exceptionally resolute and daring. They are true fighters with nature
-for food; and, like the miners, they feel when they set out to their
-work that they may never come back from it alive.
-
-No man can predict what the sea will be an hour or two hence. Its
-character changes with each fluctuation of the tide; and a calm and
-halcyon lake may have become fierce and angry and tempest-tossed when
-the ebb turns and the flow sets in. There are times too, when a boat
-caught by the wind and drifted into a current would be as helpless as
-a cork in a mill-race; and when a whole fleet of fishing-boats might
-be blown out to sea, with perhaps half their number capsized. But, as
-a rule, having learnt caution with their hardihood from the very
-magnitude of the dangers which surround them, these Cornish men suffer
-as little by shipwreck as do the fishermen of safer bays; and though
-each cove has its own sad story, and every rock its victim, the worst
-cases of wreck have been those of larger vessels which have mistaken
-lights, or steered too close in shore, or been lost in the fogs that
-are so frequent about the Land's End. Or they may have been caught by
-the wind and the tide and driven dead on to a lee shore; as so often
-happens in the bay between Hartland and Padstow Points.
-
-But the more cautious the men are the less money they make; and though
-life is certainly more than meat, life without meat at all, or with
-only an insufficient quantity, is rather a miserable affair. The
-material well-being of the poor fellows who live in those picturesque
-little coves which are the delight and the despair of artists is not
-in a very satisfactory condition. By the law of aggregation,
-unification, whatever we like to call it--the law of the present day
-by which individuals are absorbed into bodies that work for wages for
-one master, instead of each man working for himself for his own
-hand--the independent fishermen are daily becoming fewer. Save at
-Whitesand Bay, where there is a 'poor man's seine' and 'a rich man's
-seine,' almost all the seine nets belong now to companies or
-partnerships of rich men; and in very few have the men themselves any
-share.
-
-Fishermen's seines are not well regarded by the wealthy leaseholders
-of the cove and foreshore; and the leaseholder has very large legal
-rights and powers which it would be idle to blame him for exercising.
-The cots are his, and the capstan is his, and the right of landing is
-his; thus he can put on the screw when he wants to have things his own
-way, and can threaten evictions, and the withdrawal of the right to
-the capstan and to the landing-place, if the men will not go on his
-seine, but choose either a united one of their own or independent
-drift or trawl nets. Some, it is said, even object to the men fishing
-at all, at any rate during the seine season; some have raised the
-annual rent per boat for cove rights to three or four times its old
-rate; and some go through a round of surly suspicion and irritating
-supervision during the 'bulking' days, and higgle jealously over the
-small share allowed to the hands in the catch. So that, on the whole,
-the Cornish fisherman of the smaller coves has not much to boast of
-beside his courage and good heart, and a sturdy independence and
-honesty specially noticeable.
-
-We know of no more animated scene than seine-fishing. From the first
-act to the last there is a quaint old-world flavour about it
-inexpressibly charming to people used to the prosaic life of modern
-cities. The 'huers' who stand on the hills watching for the first
-appearance of the 'school,' and who make known what they see either by
-signals or calling through a huge metal trumpet, the sound of which no
-one who has once heard it can ever forget; the smartness of the men
-dressing the seine-boats which carry the huge net with all its
-appurtenances; their quiet but eager watching for the school to come
-within practicable distance--that is, into sufficiently shoal water,
-and where the bottom is fairly level (else the fish all escape from
-under the net); the casting or shooting of the seine enclosing the
-school, and then the 'tucking' or lifting the fish from the sea to the
-boats--every stage is full of interest; but this last is the prettiest
-of all.
-
-Imagine a moonlight night--low water at midnight--when the tucking
-begins. The boat cannot come up to the ordinary landing, which is only
-a roughly-paved causeway dipping by a gradual descent into the sea; so
-those who would share in the sport are fain to take the fisherman's
-path along the cliff and drop into the boat off the rocks. These rocks
-are never very safe. Even the men themselves, trained to them as they
-are from boyhood, sometimes slip on their slanting, broken,
-seaweed-covered surfaces, when, if they cannot swim and are not
-helped, all is over for them in this life; and for strangers they are
-difficult at the best of times. But on an obscurely lighted night, and
-after heavy rain, they are doubly risky. The incoming wave lifts the
-boat a few inches higher and nearer; and you must catch the exact
-moment and make a spring before she drifts off again with the ebb. The
-row across the little bay is beautiful. The grey cliffs look solemn
-and majestic in the pale light of the moon; the shadows are deep and
-unfathomable; everywhere you see black rocks standing out from the
-steely sea, and little lines of breakers mark the place of the sunken
-rocks. In the distance shine the magnificent Lizard Lights, and the
-red and white revolving light of the terrible Wolf Rock flashes on the
-horizon; the moon touches the sea with silver, and the waves as they
-rise and fall seem like molten metal in the heavy sluggish rhythm of
-their flow. Only round the foot of the cliffs and about the rocks they
-break into spray that serves as high lights against the sombre grey
-and black of the landscape. You pull across to the opposite point, and
-then round into another smaller bay where the cliffs rise sheer, and
-the seine net is cast. You come into a little fleet of fishing-boats
-set round on the outside of a circle of corks, within which is the
-master-boat, where all hands are assembled pulling at the net, to draw
-it closer. It is a stirring sight. Some dozen or more stalwart fellows
-are hauling on the lines with the sailors' cheery cry and the sailors'
-exuberant goodwill. Every now and then the master's voice cries out
-'Break! break my sons!' when they shorten hold and go over to the
-other side of the boat, pulling themselves gradually aslant again,
-till the same order of 'Break! break!' shows that their purchase is
-too slack. At last the net is hauled up close enough, and then the fun
-begins.
-
-All the boats engaged form a close circle round the inner line of
-corks, which is now a little sea of silver where the imprisoned
-pilchards beat and flutter, producing a sound for which we have no
-satisfactory onomatopoetic word. In moonlight this little sea is
-silver; in torchlight it is of fire with varied colours flashing
-through the redder gleams; and in the dark it is a sea of
-phosphorescent light, each mesh of the net, each fish, each seaweed
-illuminated as if traced in flame. Every one is now busy. The men dip
-in baskets, or maunds, expressly made for this purpose, and ladle out
-the quivering fish by hundreds into the boats. In a few moments they
-are standing leg-deep in pilchards. Every one on the spot is pressed
-into the service, and even a boat manned by nothing more stalwart than
-one or two half-sick and half-frightened women receives its orders;
-and 'Hold on ladies! all hands hold on to the boat,' serves to keep
-one of the busiest of the tucking-boats in equilibrium.
-
-The men, for all their hearty work, are like a party of schoolboys at
-play. Their humour may be rough, but it is never meant to be rude;
-their goodwill is sincere, for they have a share, however small, in
-the success of the catch; and the more they tuck, the more they will
-have for their wives and families to live on through the winter. It is
-their harvest-time; and they are as jocund as harvesters proverbially
-are. There is no stint of volunteer labour either. Men who have been
-working hard all day on their own account go out at midnight to lend a
-hand to their mates at the seine. Even though the take is for a
-hard-fisted master who would count fins if he could, and who would
-refuse his men a head apiece if he thought his orders would be carried
-out, they are all honestly glad. They remember the time when a rich
-school was the wealth of the whole cove, and when a string of fresh
-pilchards would be given freely to any one coming to the cove at the
-time of bulking, or, as we should call it, storing.
-
-Still, whatever of economic value there may be in this exploitation of
-labour, it has its mournful side in the loss of individual value which
-it includes. And no one can help feeling this who listens to the talk
-of the elder fishermen, sorrowfully comparing the old days of personal
-independence and generous lordship with the present ones of wages and
-a wide-awake lesseeship, conscious of its legal rights and determined
-to act on them.
-
-When all the fish have been tucked there is nothing for it but to row
-home again in the freshening morning air. The tide is rising now, and
-the moon is waning. The rocks look blacker, the grey moss-grown cliffs
-more solemn, more mysterious, the white surf breaking about them is
-higher and sharper than when you set out; and the boom of the sea
-thundering through cave and channel has a sound in it that makes you
-feel as if land and your own bed would be preferable to an open boat
-at the mercy of the Atlantic surges. The tide has so far risen that
-you can land nearer to the paved causeway than before; but even now
-you have to wait for the flow of the wave, then make a spring on to
-the black and slimy rocks, which would be creditable to trained
-gymnastic powers. So you go home, under the first streaks of dawn, wet
-through and scaly, and smelling abominably of fish dashed with a
-streak of tar for a richer kind of compound.
-
-The whole place however, will smell of fish to-morrow and for many
-to-morrows. When the tucking-boats are brought in, then the women take
-their turn, and pack the pilchards in the fish-cellars or
-salting-houses. Here they are said to be in 'bulk,' all laid on their
-sides with their noses pointing outwards; layers of salt alternating
-with layers of fish. Their great market is Italy, where they serve as
-favourite Lenten fare. The Italians believe them to be smoked, and
-hence call them _fumados_. This word the dear thick-headed British
-sailor has caught up, according to his wont, and translated into 'fair
-maids;' and 'fair maids'--pronounced firmads--is the popular name of
-salted pilchards all through Cornwall.
-
-The pilchard fishery begins as early as June or July; but then it is
-further out to sea, sometimes twenty miles out. According to the old
-saying,
-
- When the corn is in the shock
- The fish are at the rock;
-
-harvest-time, which means from August to the end of October, being the
-main season for pilchard-fishing in shoal-water close at home. There
-are some choice bits of picturesque life still left to us in faraway
-places where the ordinary tourist has not penetrated; but nothing is
-more picturesque than seine-fishing in one of the wilder Cornish
-coves, when the tucking goes on at midnight, either by moonlight or
-torchlight, or only by the phosphorescent illumination of the sea
-itself. No artist that we can remember at this moment has yet painted
-it; but it is a subject which would well repay careful study and
-loving handling.
-
-
-
-
-_THE DISCONTENTED WOMAN._
-
-
-The discontented woman would seem to be becoming an unpleasantly
-familiar type of character. A really contented woman, thoroughly well
-pleased with her duties and her destiny, may almost be said to be the
-exception rather than the rule in these days of tumultuous revolt
-against all fixed conditions, and vagrant energies searching for
-interest in new spheres of thought and action. It seems impossible to
-satisfy the discontented woman by any means short of changing the
-whole order of nature and society for her benefit. And even then the
-chances are that she would get wearied of her new work, and, like
-Alexander, would weep for more worlds to rearrange according to her
-liking--with the power to take or to leave the duties she had
-voluntarily assumed, as she claims now the power of discarding those
-which have been hers from the beginning. As things are, nothing
-contents her; and the keynote which shall put her in harmony with
-existing conditions, or make her ready to bear the disagreeable
-burdens which she has been obliged to carry from Eve's time downward,
-has yet to be found. If she is unmarried, she is discontented at the
-want of romance in her life; her main desire is to exchange her
-father's house for a home of her own; her pride is pained at the
-prospect of being left an old maid unsought by men; and her instincts
-rebel at the thought that she may never know maternity, the strongest
-desire of the average woman.
-
-But if she is married, the causes of her discontent are multiplied
-indefinitely, and where she was out of harmony with one circumstance
-she is now in discord with twenty. She is discontented on all sides;
-because her husband is not her lover, and marriage is not perpetual
-courtship; because he is so irritable that life with him is like
-walking among thorns if she makes the mistake of a hair's-breadth; or
-because he is so imperturbably good-natured that he maddens her with
-his stolidity, and cannot be made jealous even when she flirts before
-his eyes. Or she is discontented because she has so many household
-duties to perform--the dinner to order, the books to keep, the
-servants to manage; because she has not enough liberty, or because she
-has too much responsibility; because she has so few servants that she
-has to work with her own hands, or because she has so many that she is
-at her wit's end to find occupation for them all, not to speak of
-discipline and good management.
-
-As a mother, she is discontented at the loss of personal freedom
-compelled by her condition; at the physical annoyances and mental
-anxieties included in the list of her nursery grievances. She would
-probably fret grievously if she had no children at all, but she frets
-quite as much when they come. In the former case she is humiliated, in
-the latter inconvenienced, and in both discontented. Indeed, the way
-in which so many women deliver up their children to the supreme
-control of hired nurses proves practically enough the depth of their
-discontent with maternity when they have it.
-
-If the discontented woman is rich, she speaks despondingly of the
-difficulties included in the fit ordering of large means; if she is
-poor, life has no joys worth having when frequent change of scene is
-unattainable, and the milliner's bill is a domestic calamity that has
-to be conscientiously staved off by rigorous curtailment. If she lives
-in London, she laments the want of freedom and fresh air for the
-children, and makes the unhappy father, toiling at his City office
-from ten till seven, feel himself responsible for the pale cheeks and
-attenuated legs which are probably to be referred to injudicious diet
-and the frequency of juvenile dissipations. But if she is in the
-country, then all the charm of existence is centred in London and its
-thoroughfares, and not the finest scenery in the world is to be
-compared with the attractions of the shops in Regent Street or the
-crowds thronging Cheapside.
-
-This question of country living is one that presses heavily on many a
-female mind; but we must believe that, in spite of the plausible
-reasons so often assigned, the chief causes of discontent are want of
-employment and deadness of interest in the life that lies around. The
-husband makes himself happy with his rod and gun, with his garden or
-his books, with huntsmen or bricklayers, as his tastes lead him; but
-the wife--we are speaking of the wife given over to disappointment and
-discontent, for there are still, thank Heaven, bright, busy, happy
-women both in country and in town--sits over the fire in winter and by
-the empty hearth in summer, and finds all barren because she is
-without an occupation or an interest within doors or without. Ask her
-why she does not garden--if her circumstances are of the kind where
-hands are scarce and even a lady's energies would do potent service
-among the flower beds; and she will tell you it makes her back ache,
-and she does not know a weed from a flower, and would be sure to pick
-up the young seedlings for chickweed and groundsel. And if she is rich
-and has hands about her who know their business and guard it
-jealously, she takes shelter behind her inability to do actual manual
-labour side by side with them.
-
-Within doors active housekeeping is repulsive to her; and though her
-servants may be quasi-savages, she prefers the dirt and discomfort of
-idleness to the domestic pleasantness to be had by her own industry
-and practical assistance. Unless she has a special call towards some
-particular party in the Church, she does nothing in the parish, and
-seems to think philanthropy and help to one's poorer neighbours part
-of the ecclesiastical machinery of the country, devolving on the
-Rectory alone. She gets bilious through inaction and heated rooms, and
-then says the place disagrees with her and will be the death of her
-before long. She cannot breathe among the mountains; the moor and
-plain are too exposed; the sea gives her a fit of melancholy whenever
-she looks at it, and she calls it cruel, crawling, hungry, with a
-passion that sounds odd to those who love it; she hates the leafy
-tameness of the woods and longs for the freer uplands, the vigorous
-wolds, of her early days.
-
-Wherever, in short, the discontented woman is, it is just where she
-would rather not be; and she holds fate and her husband cruel beyond
-words because she cannot be transplanted into the exact opposite of
-her present position. But mainly and above all she desires to be
-transplanted to London. If you were to get her confidence, she would
-perhaps tell you she thinks the advice of that sister who counselled
-the Lady of Groby to burn down the house, whereby her husband would be
-compelled to take her to town, the wisest and most to the purpose that
-one woman could give to another. So she mopes and moons through the
-days, finding no pleasure anywhere, taking no interest in anything,
-viewing herself as a wifely martyr and the oppressed victim of
-circumstances; and then she wonders that her husband is always ready
-to leave her company and that he evidently finds her more tiresome
-than delightful. If she would cultivate a little content she might
-probably change the aspect of things even to finding the mountains
-beautiful and the sea sublime; but dissatisfaction with her condition
-is the Nessus garment which clings to the unhappy creature like a
-second self, destroying all her happiness and the chief part of her
-usefulness.
-
-Women of this class say that they want more to do, and a wider field
-for their energies than any of those assigned to them by the natural
-arrangement of personal and social duties. As administrators of the
-fortune which man earns, and as mothers--that is, as the directors,
-caretakers, and moulders of the future generation--they have as
-important functions as those performed by vestrymen and surgeons. But
-let that pass for the moment; the question is not where they ought to
-find their fitting occupation and their dearest interests, but where
-they profess a desire to do so. As it is, this desire for an enlarged
-sphere is one form among many which their discontent takes; yet when
-they are obliged to work, they bemoan their hardship in having to find
-their own food, and think that men should either take care of them
-gratuitously or make way for them chivalrously. In spite of Scripture,
-they find that the battle is to the strong and the race to the swift;
-and they do not like to be overcome by the one nor distanced by the
-other. Their idea of a clear stage is one that includes favour to
-their own side; yet they put on airs of indignation and profess
-themselves humiliated when men pay the homage of strength to their
-weakness and treat them as ladies rather than as equals.
-
-Elsewhere they complain when they are thrust to the side by the
-superior force of the ungodly sex; and think themselves ill-used if
-fewer hours of labour--and that labour of what Mr. Carlyle called a
-'slim' and superficial kind--cannot command the market and hold the
-field against the better work and more continuous efforts of men.
-There is nothing of which women speak with more bitterness than of the
-lower rates of payment usually accorded to their work; nothing wherein
-they seem to be so utterly incapable of judging of cause and effect;
-or of taking to heart the unchangeable truth that the best must
-necessarily win in the long run, and that the first condition of
-equality of payment is equality in the worth of the work done. If
-women would perfect themselves in those things which they do already
-before carrying their efforts into new fields, we cannot but think it
-would be better both for themselves and the world.
-
-Life is a bewildering tangle at the best, but the discontented woman
-is not the one to make it smoother. The craze for excitement and for
-unfeminine publicity of life has possessed her, to the temporary
-exclusion of many of the sweeter and more modest qualities which were
-once distinctively her own. She must have movement, action, fame,
-notoriety; and she must come to the front on public questions, no
-matter what the subject, to ventilate her theories and show the
-quality of her brain. She must be professional all the same as man,
-with M.D. after her name; and perhaps, before long, she will want to
-don a horsehair wig over her back hair, and address 'My Lud' on behalf
-of some interesting criminal taken red-handed, or to follow the
-tortuous windings of Chancery practice. When that time comes, and as
-soon as the novelty has worn off, she will be sure to complain of the
-hardness of the grind and the woes of competition; and the obscure
-female apothecary struggling for patients in a poor neighbourhood--the
-unemployed lady lawyer waiting in dingy chambers for the clients who
-never come--will look back with envy and regret to the time when women
-were cared for by men, protected and worked for, and had nothing more
-arduous to do than attend to the house, spend the money they did not
-earn and forbear to add to the anxieties they did not share. Could
-they get all the plums and none of the suet it would be fine enough;
-but we question whether they will find the battle of life as carried
-on in the lower ranks of the hitherto masculine professions one whit
-more ennobling or inspiriting than it is now in their own special
-departments. Like the poor man who, being well, wished to be better,
-and came to the grave as the result, they do not know when they are
-well off; and in their search for excitement, and their discontent
-with the monotony, undutifulness and inaction which they have created
-for themselves, they run great danger of losing more than they can
-gain, and of only changing the name, while leaving untouched the real
-nature, of the disease under which they are suffering.
-
-
-
-
-_ENGLISH CLERGYMEN IN FOREIGN WATERING-PLACES._
-
-
-Those persons who object to the influence of the clergy in their
-parishes at home, and who dislike the idea of being laid hold of by
-the ecclesiastical crook and dragged perforce up steep ways and narrow
-paths, ought to visit some of our little outlying settlements in
-foreign parts. They might take a revengeful pleasure in seeing how the
-tables there are turned against the tyrants here, and how weak in the
-presence of his transmarine flock is the expatriated shepherd whose
-rod at home is oftentimes a rod of iron, and his crook more compelling
-than persuasive. Of all men the most to be pitied is surely the
-clergyman of one of those small English settlements which are
-scattered about France and Italy, Germany and Switzerland; and of all
-men of education, and what is meant by the position of a gentleman, he
-is the most in thraldom.
-
-His very means of living depending on his congregation, he must first
-of all please that congregation and keep it in good humour. So, it may
-be said, must a clergyman in London whose income is from pew-rents and
-whose congregation are not his parishioners. But London is large; the
-tempers and thoughts of men are as numerous as the houses; there is
-room for all, and lines of affinity for all. The Broad Churchman will
-attract his hearers, and the Ritualist his, from out of the mass, as
-magnets attract steel filings; and each church will be filled with
-hearers who come there by preference. But in a small and stationary
-society, in a congregation already made and not specially attracted,
-yet by which he has to live, the clergyman finds himself more the
-servant than the leader, less the pastor than the thrall. He must
-'suit,' else he is nowhere, and his bread and butter are vanishing
-points in his horizon; that is, he must preach and think, not
-according to the truth that is in him, but according to the views of
-the most influential of his hearers, and in attacking their souls he
-must touch tenderly their tempers.
-
-These tempers are for the most part lions in the way difficult to
-propitiate. The elementary doctrines of Christianity must be preached
-of course, and sin must be held up as the thing to avoid, while virtue
-must be complimented as the thing to be followed, and a spiritual
-state of mind must be discreetly advocated. These are safe
-generalities; but the dangers of application are many. How to preach
-of duties to a body of men and women who have thrown off every
-national and local obligation?--who have left their estates to be
-managed by agents, their houses to be filled by strangers, who have
-given up their share of interest in the school and the village
-reading-room, the poor and the parish generally--men and women who
-have handed themselves over to indolence and pleasure-seeking, the
-luxurious enjoyment of a fine climate, the pleasant increase of income
-to be got by comparative cheapness of breadstuffs, and the abandonment
-of all those outgoings roughly comprised under the head of local
-duties and local obligations?--how, indeed? They have no duties to be
-reminded of in those moral generalizations which touch all and offend
-none; and the clergyman who should go into details affecting his
-congregation personally, who should preach against sloth and slander,
-pleasure-seeking and selfishness, would soon preach to empty pews and
-be cut by his friends as an impertinent going beyond his office.
-
-His congregation too, composed of educated ladies and gentlemen, is
-sure to be critical, and therefore all but impossible to teach. If he
-inclines a hair's breadth to the right or the left beyond the point at
-which they themselves stand, he is held to be unsound. His sermons are
-gravely canvassed in the afternoon conclaves which meet at each
-other's houses to discuss the excitement of the Sunday morning in the
-new arrivals or the new toilets. Has he dwelt on the humanity
-underlying the Christian faith? He is drifting into Socinianism; and
-those whose inclinations go for abstract dogmas well backed by
-brimstone say that he does not preach the Gospel. Has he exalted the
-functions of the minister, and tried to invest his office with a
-spiritual dignity and power that would furnish a good leverage over
-his flock? He is accused of sacerdotalism, and the free-citizen blood
-of his listening Erastians is up and flaming. Does he, to avoid these
-stumbling-blocks, wander into the deeper mysteries and discourse on
-things which no man can either explain or understand? He is accused of
-presumption and profanity, and is advised to stick to the Lord's
-Prayer and the Sermon on the Mount. If he is earnest he is
-impertinent; if he is level he is cold. Each member of his
-congregation, subscribing a couple of guineas towards his support,
-feels as if he or she had claims to that amount over the body and soul
-and mind and powers of the poor parson in his or her pay; and the
-claim is generally worked out in snippets, not individually dangerous
-to life nor fortune, but inexpressibly aggravating, and as depressing
-as annoying. For the most part, the unhappy man is safest when he
-sticks to broad dogma, and leaves personal morality alone. And he is
-almost sure to be warmly applauded when he has a shy at science, and
-says that physicists are fools who assert more than they can prove,
-because they cannot show why an acorn should produce an oak, nor how
-the phenomena of thought are elaborated. This throwing of date-stones
-is sure to strike no listening djinn. The mass of the congregations
-sitting in the English Protestant churches built on foreign soil, know
-little and care less about the physical sciences; but it gives them a
-certain comfortable glow to think that they are so much better than
-those sinful and presumptuous men who work at bacteria and the
-spectroscope; and they hug themselves as they say, each man in his
-own soul, how much nicer it is to be dogmatically safe than
-intellectually learned.
-
-Preaching personal morality indeed, with possible private application,
-would be rather difficult in dealing with a congregation not
-unfrequently made up of doubtful elements. Take that pretty young
-woman and her handsome _roué_-looking husband, who have come no one
-knows whence and are no one knows what, but who attend the services
-with praiseworthy punctuality, spend any amount of money, and are
-being gradually incorporated into the society of the place. The parson
-may have had private hints conveyed to him from his friends at home
-that, of the matrimonial conditions between the two, everything is
-real save the assumed 'lines.' But how is he to say so? They have made
-themselves valuable members of his congregation, and give larger
-donations than any one else. They have got the good will of the
-leading persons in the sacred community, and, having something to
-hide, are naturally careful to please, and are consequently popular.
-He can scarcely give form and substance to the hints he has had
-conveyed to him; yet his conscience cries out on the one side, if his
-weakness binds him to silence on the other. In any case, how can he
-make himself the Nathan to this questionable David, and, holding forth
-on the need of virtuous living, thunder out, 'Thou art the man!'? Let
-him try the experiment, and he will find a hornet's nest nothing to
-it.
-
-How too, can he preach honesty to men, perhaps his own churchwardens,
-who have outrun the constable and outwitted their creditors at one and
-the same time? How lecture women who flirt over the borders on the
-week days, but pay handsomely for their sittings on Sundays, on the
-crown with which Solomon endowed the lucky husband of the virtuous
-woman? He may wish to do all this; but his wife and children, and the
-supreme need of food and firing, step in between him and the higher
-functions of his calling; and he owns himself forced to accept the
-world as he finds it, sins and shortcomings with the rest, and to take
-heed lest he be eaten up by over-zeal or carried into personal
-darkness by his desire for his people's light.
-
-Sometimes the poor man is in thrall to some one in particular rather
-than to his flock as a body; and there are times when this dominant
-power is a woman; in which case the many contrarieties besetting his
-position may be multiplied _ad infinitum_. Nothing can exceed the
-miserable subjection of a clergyman given over to the tender mercies
-of a feminine despot. She knows everything, and she governs as much as
-she knows. She makes herself the arbiter of his whole life, from his
-conscience to his children's boots, and he can call neither his soul
-nor his home his own. She prescribes his doctrine, and takes care to
-let him know when he has transgressed the rules she has laid down for
-his guidance. She treats the hymns as part of her personal
-prerogative, and is violently offended if those having a ritualistic
-tendency are sung, or if those are taken whereof the tunes are too
-jaunty or the measure is too slow. The unfortunate man feels under her
-eye during the whole of the service, like a schoolboy under the eye of
-his preceptress; and he dare not even begin the opening sentences
-until she has rustled up the aisle and has said her private prayer
-quite comfortably. She holds over his head the terror of vague threats
-and shadowy misfortunes should he cross her will; but at the same time
-he does not find that running in her harness brings extra grist to his
-mill, nor that his way is the smoother because he treads in the
-footsteps she has marked out for him.
-
-Sometimes she takes a craze against a voluntary; sometimes she objects
-to any approach to chanting; and if certain recalcitrants of the
-congregation, in possession of the harmonium, insist on their own
-methods against hers, she writes home to the Society and complains of
-the thin edge of the wedge and the Romanizing tendencies of her
-spiritual adviser. In any case she is a fearful infliction; and a
-church ruled by a female despot is about the most pitiable instance we
-know of insolent tyranny and broken-backed dependence.
-
-But the clergymen serving these transmarine stations are not often
-themselves men of mark nor equal to their contemporaries at home. They
-are often sickly, which means a low amount of vital energy; oftener
-impecunious, which presupposes want of grip and precludes real
-independence. They are men whose career has been somehow arrested; and
-their natures have suffered in the blight that has befallen their
-hopes. Their whole life is more or less a compromise, now with
-conscience, now with character; and they have to wink at evils which
-they ought to denounce, and bear with annoyances which they ought to
-resent. In most cases they are obliged to eke out their scanty incomes
-by taking pupils; and here again the millstone round their necks is
-heavy, and they have to pay a large moral percentage on their
-pecuniary gains. If their pupils are of the age when boys begin to
-call themselves men, they have to keep a sharp look-out on them; and
-they suffer many things on the score of responsibility when that
-look-out is evaded, as it necessarily must be at times. As the
-characteristic quality of small societies is gossip, and as gossip
-always includes exaggeration, the peccadilloes of the young fellows
-are magnified into serious sins, and then bound as a burden on the
-back of the poor cleric in thrall to the idle imaginings of men and
-the foolish fears of women. One black sheep in the pupilary flock will
-do more damage to the reputation of the unhappy pastor who has them in
-hand than a dozen shining lights will do him good. Morality is assumed
-to be the free gift of the tutor to the pupil; and if the boy is bad
-the man is to blame for not having made that free-gift betimes.
-
-Look at it how we will, the clergyman in charge of these foreign
-congregations has no very pleasant time of it. In a sense
-expatriated; his home ties growing daily weaker; his hope of home
-preferment reduced to _nil_; his liberty of conscience a dream of the
-past; and all the mystical power of his office going down in the
-conflict caused by the need of pew-rents, submission to tyrants, and
-dependence on the Home Society, he lives from year to year bemoaning
-the evil chances which have flung him on this barren, shifting,
-desolate strand, and becoming less and less fitted for England and
-English parochial work--that castle in the air, quiet and secure,
-which he is destined never to inhabit. He is touched too in part by
-the atmosphere of his surroundings; and to a congregation without
-duties a clergyman with views more accommodating than severe comes
-only too naturally as the appropriate pastor. The whole thing proves
-that thraldom to the means of living, or rather to the persons
-representing those means, damages all men alike--those in cassock and
-gown as well as those in slop and blouse--and that lay influence can,
-in certain circumstances, be just as tyrannical over the clerical
-conscience as clerical influence is apt to be tyrannical over lay
-living.
-
-
-
-
-_OLD FRIENDS._
-
-
-We know all that can be said in laudation of old friends--the people
-whose worth has been tried and their constancy proved--who have come
-when you have called and danced when you have piped--been faithful in
-sunshine and shadow alike--not envious of your prosperity nor
-deserting you in your adversity--old friends who, like old wine, have
-lost the crudity of newness, have mellowed by keeping, and have
-blended the ripeness of age with the vigour of youth. It is all true
-in certain circumstances and under certain conditions; but the old
-friend of this ideal type is as hard to find as any other ideal; while
-bad imitations abound, and life is rendered miserable by them.
-
-There are old friends who make the fact of old friendship a basis for
-every kind of unpleasantness. Their opinion is not asked, but they
-volunteer it on all occasions, and are sure to give it in the manner
-which galls you most and which you can least resent. They snub you
-before your latest acquaintances--charming people of good status with
-whom you especially desire to stand well; and break up your
-pretensions of present superiority by that sledge-hammer of old
-friendship which knows you down to the ground and will stand no
-nonsense. The more formal and fastidious your company, the more they
-will rasp your nerves by the coarse familiarity of their address; and
-they know no greater pleasure than to put you in a false position by
-pretending to keep you in your true place. They run in on you at all
-times; and you have neither an hour undisturbed nor a pursuit
-uninterrupted, still less a circumstance of your life kept sacred from
-them. The strictest orders to your servant are ignored; and they push
-past any amount of verbal barriers with the irresistible force of old
-friendship to which nothing can be denied. Whatever you are doing you
-can just see them, they say, smiling; and they have neither conscience
-nor compassion when they come and eat up your time, which is your
-money, for the gratification of hearing themselves talk and of
-learning how you are getting on. They do not scruple to ask about your
-affairs direct questions to which you must perforce give an answer;
-silence or evasion betraying the truth as much as assent; and they
-will make you a present of their mind on the matter, which, though to
-the last degree condemnatory, you are expected to accept with becoming
-gratitude and humility.
-
-If you have known them in your early boyhood, when you were all
-uncivilized hail-fellows together, they refuse to respect your maturer
-dignity, and will Tom and Dick and Harry you to the end, though you
-sit in a horsehair wig on the bench, while your old friend, once your
-class-mate of the country grammar school where you both got your
-rudiments, is only a city clerk, badly paid and married to his
-landlady's daughter.
-
-To women this kind of return from the grave of the past is a dreadful
-infliction and oftentimes a danger. The playfellows of the romping
-hoydenish days dash home, bearded and bronzed, from Australia or
-California; stride into the calm circle of refined matronhood with the
-old familiar manner and using the old familiar terms; ask Fan or Nell
-if she remembers this or that adventure on the mountain-side? by the
-lake? in the wood?--topping their query by a meaning laugh as if more
-remained behind than was expedient to declare. They slap the dignified
-husband on the back, and call him a d----d lucky dog; telling him
-that they envy him his catch, and would gladly stand in his shoes if
-they could. It was all that cross-cornered cursed fate of theirs which
-sent them off to Australia or California; else he, the dignified
-husband, would never have had the chance--hey, Fan? And they wink when
-they say it, as if they had good grounds to go on. The wife is on
-thorns all the time these hateful visits last. She wonders how she
-could ever have been on romping terms with such a horror, even in her
-youngest days; and feels that she shall hate her own name for ever,
-after hearing it mouthed and bawled by her old friend with such
-aggressive familiarity. The husband, if jealous by nature, begins to
-look sullen and suspicious. Even if he is not jealous, but only
-reserved and conventional, he does not like what he sees, still less
-what he hears; and is more than half inclined to think he has made a
-mistake, and that the Fan or Nell of his bosom would have been better
-mated with the old friend from the backwoods than with him.
-
-The old friends who turn up in this way at all corners of your life
-are sure to be needy, and hold their old friendship as a claim on your
-balance at the bank. They stick closer to you than a brother, and you
-are expected to stick as close to them; and, as a sign thereof, to
-provide for their necessities as so much interest on the old account
-of affection still running. If you shrink from them and try to shunt
-them quietly, they go about the world proclaiming your ingratitude,
-and trumpeting forth their deserts and your demerits. They deride your
-present success, which they call stuck-up and mushroom; telling all
-the minor miseries of your past, when your father found it hard to
-provide suitably for his large family, and their mother had more than
-once to give yours a child's frock and pinafore in pity for your rags.
-They generally contrive to make a division in your circle; and you
-find some of your new friends look coldly on you because it is said
-you have been ungrateful to your old. The whole story may be a myth,
-the mere coinage of vanity and disappointment; but when did the world
-stop to prove the truth before it condemned?
-
-There is no circumstance so accidental, no kindness so trivial, that
-it cannot be made to constitute a claim to friendship for life and
-all that friendship includes--intimacy before the world; pecuniary
-help when needed; no denial of time; no family secrets; unvarying
-inclusion in all your entertainments; personal participation in all
-your successes; liberty to say unpleasant things without offence and
-to interfere in your arrangements; and the right to take at least one
-corner of your soul, and that not a small one, which is not to be your
-own but your old friends'. Have they, by the merest chance, introduced
-you to your wife the beautiful heiress, to your husband the good
-match?--the world echoes with the news, and the echoes are never
-suffered to die out. It is told everywhere, and always as if your
-happy marriage were the object they had had in view from the earliest
-times--as if they had lived and worked for a consummation which in
-reality came about by the purest accident. Have they been helpful and
-friendly when your first child was born, or nursery sickness was in
-your house?--you are bought for life, you and your offspring; unless
-you have had the happy thought of making them sponsors, when they
-learn the knack of disappearing from your immediate circle, and of
-only turning up on those formal occasions which do not admit of making
-presents. Did they introduce you to your first employer?--your
-subsequent success is the work of their hands, and they bear your fame
-on their shoulders like complacent Atlases balancing the world.
-
-They go about cackling to every one who will listen to them how they
-got your first essay into print; how they mentioned your name to the
-Commissioners, and how, in consequence, the Commissioners gave you
-that place whence dates your marvellous rise in life; how they advised
-your father to send you to sea and so to make a man of you, and thus
-were the indirect cause of your K.C.B.-ship. But for them you would
-have been a mere nobody, grubbing in a dingy City office to this day.
-They gave you your start, and you owe all you are to them. And if you
-fail to honour their draft on your gratitude to the fullest amount,
-they proclaim you a defaulter to the most sacred claims and the most
-pious feelings of humanity. You point the moral of the base
-ingratitude of man, and are a text on which they preach the sermon of
-non-intervention in the affairs of others. Let drowning men sink; let
-the weak go to the wall; and on no account let any one trouble himself
-about the welfare of old friends, if this is to be the reward.
-Henceforth, you are morally branded, and your old friend takes care
-that the iron shall be hot. There is no service, however trifling, but
-can be made a yoke to hang round your neck for life; and the more you
-struggle against it the more it galls you. Your best plan of bearing
-it is with the patience which laughs and lets things slide. If
-however, you are resolute in repudiation, you must take the sure
-result without wincing.
-
-To these friends of your own add the friends of the family--those
-uncomfortable adhesives who cling to you like so many octopods,
-and are not to be shaken off by any means known to you. They claim
-you as their own--something in which they have the rights of
-part-proprietorship--because they knew you when you were in your
-cradle, and had bored your parents as they want to bore you. It is of
-no use to say that circumstances are of less weight than character.
-You and they may stand at opposite poles in thought, in aspiration, in
-social condition, in habits. Nevertheless they insist on it that the
-bare fact of longtime acquaintance is to be of more value than all
-these vital discrepancies; and you find yourself saddled with friends
-who are utterly uncongenial to you in every respect, because your
-father once lived next door to them in the country town where you were
-born, and spent one evening a week in their society playing long whist
-for threepenny points. You inherit your weak chest and your snub nose,
-gout in your blood and a handful of ugly skeletons in your cupboard;
-these are things you cannot get rid of; things which come as part of
-the tangled yarn of your life and are the inalienable misfortunes of
-inheritance; but it is too bad to add family friends whom of your own
-accord you would never have known; and to have them seated as Old Men
-of the Sea on your neck, never to be shaken off while they live.
-
-In fact, this whole question of friendship wants revision. The general
-tendency is to make it too stringent in its terms, and too
-indissoluble in its fastenings. If the present should not make one
-forget the past, neither should the past tyrannize over the present.
-Old friends may have been pleasant enough in their day, but a day is
-not for ever, and they are hurtful and unpleasant now, under new
-conditions and in changed circumstances. They disturb the harmony of
-our surroundings, and no one can feel happy in discord.
-
-They themselves too, change; we all do, as life goes on and experience
-increases; and it is simply absurd to bring the old fashions of early
-days into the new relations of later times. We are not the Tom, Dick,
-and Harry of our boyhood in any essential save identity of person;
-neither are they the Bill and Jim they were. We have gone to the
-right, they to the left; and the gap between us is wider and deeper
-than that of mere time. Of what use then, to try to galvanize the dead
-past into the semblance of vitality? Each knows in his heart that it
-is dead; and the only one who wishes to galvanize it into simulated
-life is the one who will somehow benefit by the discomfort and
-abasement of the other. For our own part, we think one of the most
-needful things to learn on our way through the world is, that the dead
-are dead, and that silent burial is better than spasmodic galvanism.
-
-
-
-
-_POPULAR WOMEN._
-
-
-The three chief causes of personal popularity among women are, the
-admiration which is excited, the sympathy which is given, or the
-pleasure that can be bestowed. We put out of court for our present
-purpose the popularity which accompanies political power or
-intellectual strength, this being due to condition, not quality, and
-therefore not of the sort we mean. Besides, it belongs to men rather
-than to women, who seldom have any direct power that can advance
-others, and still seldomer intellectual strength enough to obtain a
-public following because of their confessed supremacy. The popular
-women we mean are simply those met with in society--women whose
-natural place is the drawing-room and whose sphere is the well-dressed
-world--women who are emphatically ladies, and who understand _les
-convenances_ and obey them, even if they take up a cause, practise
-philanthropy or preach philosophy. But the popular woman rarely does
-take up a cause or make her philanthropy conspicuous and her
-philosophy audible. Partizanship implies angles; and she has no
-angles. If of the class of the admired, she is most popular who is
-least obtrusive in her claims and most ingenuous in ignoring her
-superiority. A pretty woman, however pretty, if affected, vain, or apt
-to give herself airs, may be admired but is never popular. The men
-whom she snubs sneer at her in private; the women whom she eclipses as
-well as snubs do more than sneer; those only to whom she is gracious
-find her beauty a thing of joy; but as she is distractingly eclectic
-in her favouritism she counts as many foes as she has friends; and
-though those who dislike her cannot call her ugly, they can call her
-disagreeable, and do. But the pretty woman who wears her beauty to all
-appearance unconsciously, never suffering it to be aggressive to other
-women nor wilfully employing it for the destruction of men, who is
-gracious in manner and of a pleasant temper, who is frank and
-approachable, and does not seem to consider herself as something
-sacred and set apart from the world because nature made her lovelier
-than the rest--she is the woman whom all unite in admiring, the
-popular person _par excellence_ of her set.
-
-The popular pretty woman is one who, take her as a young wife (and she
-must be married), honestly loves her husband, but does not thrust her
-affection into the face of the world, and never flirts with him in
-public. Indeed, she flirts with other men just enough to make time
-pass pleasantly, and enjoys a rapid waltz or a lively conversation as
-much as when she was seventeen and before she was appropriated. She
-does not think it necessary to go about morally ticketed; nor does she
-find it vital to her dignity nor to her virtue to fence herself round
-with coldness or indifference to the multitude by way of proving her
-loyalty to one. Still, as it is notorious that she does love her
-husband, and as every one knows that he and she are perfectly content
-with each other and therefore not on the look-out for supplements, the
-men with whom she has those innocent little jokes, those transparent
-secrets, those animated conversations, that confessed friendship and
-good understanding, do not make mistakes; and the very women belonging
-to them forget to be censorious, even though this other, this popular
-woman, is so much admired.
-
-This popular woman is a mother too, and a fond one. Hence she can
-sympathize with other mothers, and expatiate on their common
-experiences in the confidential chat over five o'clock tea, as all
-fond mothers do and should. She keeps a well-managed house, and is
-notorious for the amount of needlework she gets through; and of which
-she is prettily proud; not being ashamed to tell you that the dress
-you admire so much was made by her own hands, and she will give your
-wife the pattern if she likes; while she boasts of even rougher
-upholstery work which she and her maid and her sewing-machine have got
-through with despatch and credit. She gives dinners with a _cachet_ of
-their own--dinners which have evidently been planned with careful
-thought and study; and she is not above her work as mistress and
-organizer of her household. Yet she finds time to keep abreast with
-the current literature of the day, and never has to confess to
-ignorance of the ordinary topics of conversation. She is not a woman
-of extreme views about anything. She has not signed improper papers
-and she does not discuss improper questions; she does not go in for
-woman's rights; she has a horror of facility of divorce; and she sets
-up for nothing--being neither an Advanced Woman desirous of usurping
-the possessions and privileges of men, nor a Griselda who thinks her
-proper place is at the feet of men, to take their kicks with patience
-and their caresses with gratitude, as is becoming in an inferior
-creature. She does not dabble in politics; and though she likes to
-make her dinners successful and her evenings brilliant, she by no
-means assumes to be a leader of fashion nor to impose laws on her
-circle. She likes to be admired, and she is always ready to let
-herself be loved. She is always ready too, to do any good work that
-comes in her way; and she finds time for the careful overlooking of a
-few pet charities about which she makes no parade, just as she finds
-time for her nursery and her needlework. And, truth to tell, she
-enjoys these quiet hours, with only her children to love her and her
-poor pensioners to admire her, quite as much as she enjoys the
-brilliant receptions where she is among the most popular and the most
-beautiful.
-
-Her nature is gentle, her affections are large, her passions small.
-She may have prejudices, but they are prejudices of a mild kind,
-mainly on the side of modesty and tenderness and the quietude of true
-womanhood. She is woman throughout, without the faintest dash of the
-masculine element in mind or manners; and she aspires to be nothing
-else. She carries with her an atmosphere of happiness, of content, of
-spiritual completeness, of purity which is not prudery. Her life is
-filled with a variety of interests; consequently she is never peevish
-through monotony, nor yet, on the other hand, is she excited, hurried,
-storm-driven, as those who give themselves up to 'objects,' and
-perfect nothing because they attempt too much. She is popular, because
-she is beautiful without being vain; loving without being sentimental;
-happy in herself, yet not indifferent to others; because she
-understands her drawing-room duties as well as her domestic ones, and
-knows how to combine the home life with social splendour. This is the
-best type of the popular pretty woman to whom is given admiration, and
-against whom no one has a stone to fling nor a slander to whisper; and
-this is the ideal woman of the English upper-class home, of whom we
-still raise a few specimens, just to show what women may be if they
-like, and what sweet and lovely creatures they are when they are
-content to be as nature designed them.
-
-Another kind of popular woman is the sympathetic woman, the woman who
-gives instead of receiving. This kind is of variable conditions. She
-may be old, she may be ugly; in fact, she is more often both than
-neither; but she is a universal favourite notwithstanding, and no
-woman is more sought after nor less wearied of, although few can say
-why they like her. She may be married; but generally she is either a
-widow or an old maid; for, if she be a wife, her sympathies for things
-abroad are necessarily somewhat cramped by the pressure of those at
-home;--and her sympathies are her claim to popularity. She is sincere
-too, as well as sympathetic, and she is safe. She holds the secrets of
-all her friends; but no one suspects that any before himself has
-confided in her. She has the art, or rather the charm, of perpetual
-spiritual freshness, and all her friends think in turn that the
-fountain has been unsealed now for the first time. This is not
-artifice; it is simply the property of deep and inexhaustible
-sympathy. It is not necessary that she should be a wise adviser to be
-popular. Her province is to listen and to sympathize; to gather the
-sorrows and the joys of others into her own breast, so as to soften by
-sharing or heighten by reduplication. Most frequently she is not over
-rigid in her notions of moral prudence, and will let a lovesick girl
-talk of her lover, even if the affair be hopeless and has been
-forbidden; while she will do her best to soothe the man who has had
-the misfortune to get crazed about his friend's wife. She has been
-even known, under pressure, to convey a message or a hint; and of the
-two she is decidedly more pitiful to sorrow than severe to
-wrong-doing. She is in all the misfortunes and maladies of her
-friends. No death takes place without her bearing part of the
-mourning on her own soul; but then no marriage is considered complete
-in which she has not a share. She is called on to help whenever there
-is work to be done, if she be of the practical type; if of the mental,
-she has merely to give up her own pleasures and her time that she may
-look on and sympathize. Every one likes her; every one takes to her at
-first sight; no one is jealous of her; and the law of her life is to
-spend and be spent for others. It not rarely happens though, that she
-who does so much for those others has to bear her own burden
-unassisted; and that she sits at home surrounded by those spectres of
-despair, those ghosts of sorrow, which she helps to dispel from the
-homes of others. But she is not selfish; and while she trudges along
-cheerfully enough under the heavy end of her friend's crosses, she
-asks no one to lay so much as a finger on her own. In consequence of
-which no one imagines that she ever suffers at all on her own account;
-and most of her friends would take it as a personal affront were she
-to turn the tables and ask for the smallest portion of that of which
-she had given so much to others. She is the moral anodyne of her
-circle; and when she ceases to soothe, she abdicates the function
-assigned to her by nature and dies out of her allotted uses.
-
-Another kind of popular person is the woman whose sympathies are more
-superficial, but whose faculties are more brilliant; the woman who
-makes herself agreeable, as it is called--that is, who can talk when
-she is wanted to talk; listen when she is wanted to listen; take a
-prominent part and some responsibility or keep her personality in the
-background, according to circumstances and the need of the moment; who
-is eminently a useful member of society, and popular just in
-proportion to the pleasure she can shed around her. But she offends no
-one, even though she is notoriously sought after and made much of; for
-she is good-natured to all, and people are not jealous of those who do
-not flaunt their successes and whom popularity does not make insolent.
-The popular woman of this kind is always ready to help in the pleasure
-of others. She is a fair-weather friend, and shrinks with the most
-charming frankness from those on whom dark days have fallen. She is
-really very sorry when any of her friends fall out from the ranks, and
-are left behind to the tender mercies of those cruel camp-followers in
-the march of life--sorrow or sickness; but she feels that her place is
-not with them--rather with the singers and players who are stepping
-along in front making things pleasant for the main body. But if she
-cannot stop to smooth the pillows of a dying-bed, nor soothe the
-troubles of an aching heart, she can organize delightful parties; set
-young people to congenial games; take off bores on to her own
-shoulders, and even utilize them for the neutralization of other
-bores. She is good for the back seat or the front, as is most
-convenient to others. She can shine at the state-dinner where you want
-a serviceable show, or make a diversion in the quiet, not to say
-stupid, conglomerate of fogies, where you want a lively element to
-prevent universal stupor. She talks easily and well, and even
-brilliantly when on her mettle, but not so as to excite men's envy;
-and she has no decided opinions. She is a chameleon, an opal, changing
-ever in changing lights, and no one was yet able to determine her
-central quality. All that can be said of her is that she is
-good-natured and amusing, clever, facile, and ever ready to assist at
-all kinds of gatherings, which she has the knack of making go, and
-which would have been slow without her; that she knows every game ever
-invented, and is good for every sort of festivity; that she is always
-well-dressed, even-tempered, and in (apparently) unwearied spirits and
-superb health; but what she is at home, when the world is shut out,
-never troubles the thoughts of any. She is to society what the
-sympathetic woman is to the individual, and the reward is much the
-same in both cases. But unless the socially useful woman has been able
-to secure the interest of the sympathetic one, the chances are that,
-popular as she is now, she will be relegated to the side when her time
-of brilliancy has passed; and that, when her last hour comes, it will
-find her without the comfort of a friend, forsaken and forgotten. She
-is of the kind to whom _sic transit_ more especially applies; and if
-her life's food has not been quite the husks, at all events it has not
-been good meat nor fine meal.
-
-
-
-
-_CHOOSING OR FINDING._
-
-
-The controversy as to which is the better of the two methods of
-marrying one's daughter, in use in France and England respectively,
-has not yet been decided by any preponderating evidence. Whether the
-parents--especially the mother--ought to find a husband for the
-daughter, or whether the girl, young and inexperienced as she is,
-should seek one for herself, with the chance of not knowing her own
-mind in the first place, and of not understanding the real nature of
-the man she chooses in the second--these are the two principles
-contended for by the rival methods; and the fight is still going on.
-The truth is, the worst of either is so infinitely bad that there is
-nothing to choose between them; and the same is true, inversely, of
-the best. When things go well, the advocates of the particular system
-involved sing their pæans, and show how wise they were; when they go
-ill, the opponents howl their condemnation, and say: We told you so.
-
-The French method is based on the theory that a woman's knowledge of
-the world, and a mother's intimate acquaintance with her daughter's
-special temper and requirements, are likely to be truer guides in the
-choice of a husband than the callow fancy of a girl. It is assumed
-that the former will be better able than the latter to separate the
-reality from the appearance, to winnow the grain from the chaff. She
-will appraise at its true value a fascinating manner with a shaky
-moral character at its back; and a handsome face will go for little
-when the family lawyer confesses the poverty of the family purse. To
-the girl, a fluent tongue, flattering ways, a taking presence, would
-have included everything in heaven and earth that a man should be; and
-no dread of future poverty, no evidence of the bushels of wild oats
-sown broadcast, would have convinced her that Don Juan was a _mauvais
-parti_ and a scamp into the bargain. Again, the mother usually knows
-her daughters' dispositions better than the daughters themselves, and
-can distinguish between idiosyncrasies and needs as no young people
-are able to do. Laura is romantic, sentimental, imaginative; but Laura
-cannot mend a stocking nor make a shirt, nor do any kind of work
-requiring strength of grasp or deftness of touch. She has no power of
-endurance, no persistency of will, no executive ability; but she falls
-in love with a younger son just setting out to seek his fortunes in
-Australia; and, if allowed, she marries him, full of enthusiasm and
-delight, and goes out with him. In a year's time she is
-dead--literally killed by hardship; or, if she has vitality enough to
-survive the hard experience of roughing it in the bush, she collapses
-into a wretched, haggard, faded woman, prematurely old, hopeless and
-dejected; the miserable victim of circumstances sinking under a burden
-too heavy for her to bear.
-
-Now a French mother would have foreseen all these dangers, and would
-have provided against them. She would have known the unsubstantial
-quality of Laura's romance, and the reality of her physical weakness
-and incapacity. She would have kept her out of sight and hearing of
-that fascinating younger son just off to Australia to dig out his
-rough fortunes in the bush, and would have quietly assigned her to
-some conventional well-endowed man of mature age--who might not have
-been a soul's ideal, and whose rheumatism would have made him chary of
-the moonlight--but who would have taken care of the poor little frail
-body, dressed it in dainty gowns and luxurious furs, given it a soft
-couch to lie on and a luxurious carriage to drive in, and provided it
-with food convenient and ease unbroken. And in the end, Laura would
-have found that mamma had known what was best for her; and that her
-ordinary-looking, middle-aged caretaker was a better husband for her
-than would have been that adventurous young Adonis, who could have
-given her nothing better than a shakedown of dried leaves, a deal box
-for an arm-chair, and a cup of brick tea for the sparkling wines of
-her youth.
-
-It may be a humiliating confession to make, but the old saying about
-poverty coming in at the door and love flying out of the window holds
-true in all cases where there is not strength enough to rough it; for
-the body holds the spirit captive, and, however willing the one may
-be, the weakness of the other conquers in the end.
-
-On the other hand, Maria, square-set, defying, adventurous, brave, as
-the wife of a rich man here in England, would be as one smothered in
-rose leaves. The dull monotony of conventional life would half madden
-her; and her uncompromising temper would break out in a thousand
-eccentricities, and make her countless enemies. Let _her_ go to the
-bush if you like. She is of the stamp which bears heroes; and her sons
-will be a stalwart race fit for the work before them. The wise mother
-who had it in hand to organize the future of her daughters would take
-care to find her a man and a fortune that would utilize her energy and
-courage; but Maria, if left to herself, might perhaps fall in love
-with some cavalry officer of good family and expectations, whose
-present dash would soon have to be exchanged for the stereotyped
-conventionalities of the owner of a place, where, as his wife, her
-utmost limit of physical action would be riding to hounds and taking
-off the prize for archery.
-
-Such well-fitting arrangements as these are the ideal of the French
-system; just as the union of two hearts, the one soul finding its
-companion soul and both living happily ever after, is the ideal of the
-English system. Against the French lies the charge of the cruel sale,
-for so much money, of a young creature who has not been allowed a
-choice, scarcely even the right of rejection; against the English the
-cruelty of suffering a girl's foolish fancy to destroy her whole life,
-and the absurdity of treating such a fancy as a fact. For the French
-there is the plea of the enormous power of instinct and habit, and
-that really it signifies very little to a girl what man she marries;
-provided only that he is kind to her and that she has not fallen in
-love with any one else; seeing that she is sure to love the first
-presented. For the English there is the counter plea of individual
-needs and independent choice, and the theory that women do not love by
-instinct but by sympathy. The French make great account of the
-absolute virginity in heart of the young girl they marry; and few
-Frenchmen would think they had got the kind of woman warranted if they
-married one who had been engaged two or three times already--to whose
-affianced lovers had been accorded the familiarities which we in
-England hold innocent and as matters of course. The English, in
-return, demand a more absolute fidelity after marriage, and are
-generous enough to a few false starts before. To them the contract is
-more a matter of free choice than it is in France; consequently
-failure in carrying out the stipulations carries with it more
-dishonour. The French, taking into consideration that the wife had
-nothing to say to the bargain which gave her away, are inclined
-to be more lenient when the theory of instinctive love fails to
-work, and the individuality of the woman expresses itself in an
-after-preference; always provided, of course, that the _bienséances_
-are respected, and that no scandal is created.
-
-Among the conflicting rights and wrongs of the two systems it is very
-difficult to say which is the better, which the wiser. If it seems a
-horrible thing to marry a young girl without her consent, or without
-any more knowledge of the man with whom she is to pass her life than
-can be got by seeing him once or twice in formal family conclave, it
-seems quite as bad to let our women roam about the world at the age
-when their instincts are strongest and their reason weakest--open to
-the flatteries of fools and fops--the prey of professed
-lady-killers--the objects of lover-like attentions by men who mean
-absolutely nothing but the amusement of making love--the subjects for
-erotic anatomists to study at their pleasure. Who among our girls
-after twenty carries an absolutely untouched heart to the man she
-marries? Her former predilection may have been a dream, a fancy--still
-it was there; and there are few wives who, in their little tiffs and
-moments of irritation, do not feel, 'If I had married my first love,
-_he_ would not have treated me so.' Perhaps a wise man does not care
-for a mere baseless thought; but all men are not wise, and to some a
-spiritual condition is as real as a physical fact. Others however, do
-not trouble themselves for what has gone before if they can but secure
-what follows after; but we imagine that most men would rather not
-know their wives' dreams; and _cet autre_, however shadowy, is a rival
-not specially desired by the average husband.
-
-If the independence of life and free intercourse between young men and
-maidens is in its degree dangerous in England, what must it be in
-America, where anything like chaperonage is unknown, and where girls
-and boys flock together without a mamma or a guardian among them?
-where engaged couples live under the same roof for months at a time,
-also without a mamma or a guardian? and where the young men take the
-young women about on night excursions alone, and no harm thought by
-any one? Is human nature really different in America from what it is
-in the Old World? Are Columbia's sons in truth like Erin's of old
-time, so good or so cold? It is a saying hard of acceptance to us who
-are accustomed to regard our daughters as precious things to be taken
-care of--if not quite so frail as the French regard theirs, yet not
-too secure, and certainly not to be left too much to themselves with
-only young men for their guardians. They are our lambs, and we look
-out for wolves. To be sure the comparative paucity of women in the
-United States, and the conviction which every girl has that she may
-pretty well make her own choice, help to keep matters straight. That
-is easy to be understood. There is no temptation to eat green berries
-in an orchard full of ripe fruit. But if this be true of America, then
-the converse must be true of England, where the redundancy of women
-is one of the most patent facts of the time, and where consequently
-they cannot so well afford to indulge that pride of person which
-hesitates among many before selecting one. In America this pride of
-person of itself erects a barrier between the wolves and the lambs;
-but where the very groundwork of it is wanting, as in England, it
-behoves the natural guardians to be on the watch, and to take care of
-those who cannot take care of themselves. Whether or not that care
-should be carried to the extent to which French parents carry
-theirs--and especially in the matter of making the marriage for the
-daughter and not letting her make it for herself--we leave an open
-question. Perhaps a little modification in the practice of both
-nations would be the best for all concerned. Without trusting quite so
-much to instinct as the French, we might profitably curtail a little
-more than we do the independent choice of those who are too young and
-too ignorant to know what they want, or what they have got when they
-have chosen; and without letting their young girls run all abroad
-without direction, the French might, in turn, allow them some kind of
-human preference, and not treat them as mere animals bound to be
-grateful to the hand that feeds them, and docile to the master who
-governs them.
-
-
-
-
-_LOCAL FÊTES._
-
-
-The efforts of country places in the matter of local fêtes and shows
-are often beset with difficulties. The great people, who have seen the
-best of everything in Paris and London, give their money sparsely and
-their energies with languor; or it may be that certain of the more
-good-natured kill the whole affair by their superabundant patronage,
-as nurses stifle infants by over-care. The very poor can only
-participate to the extent of pence when the thing is organized; they
-can neither subscribe for the general expenses nor give time to the
-arrangements; consequently the burden rests on the shoulders of the
-middle class, which in a small country neighbourhood is represented by
-the well-to-do tradesmen, the innkeepers, and the rival professionals.
-Once a year or so the desire fastens on these people to get up a local
-fête--say a flower-show, or games, or both combined--as an evidence of
-local vitality; a claim on the county newspaper for two or three
-columns of description with all the names in full flanked by a
-generous application of adjectives; an occasion for mutual
-self-laudation; and a pleasing impression of the eyes of England
-being turned upon them. They find their work cut out for them when
-they begin; and before the end most of them wish they had never been
-bitten by the mania of parochial ambition, but had let the old place
-lie in its wonted stagnation without attempting to stir it at the cost
-of so much vexation and thankless trouble.
-
-Jealousy and huffiness are the dominant characteristics of small
-communities, as all people know who have had dealings therewith. The
-question of precedence affects more than the choice of the First Lady
-in an assembly where there are no ladies to be first, though there may
-be plenty of honest women; and the men squabble for distinctive
-offices and the recognition of services to the full as much as the
-lawyer's wife squabbles with the doctor's, and both with the wholesale
-grocer's, as to which of the three is to be first taken down to supper
-and set at the head of the table with the master of the house. One
-wants to be the secretary, that he may display his power of fine
-writing when he asks the resident nobility and gentry for their
-subscriptions, and draws up the final report for the press. Another
-thinks he should be made chairman of the acting committee, because he
-imagines he has the gift of eloquence, and he would like to use the
-time of the association in airing his syntax. A third puts in his
-claim to be elected one of the judges of things he does not
-understand, because his son-in-law is to be an exhibitor, and he would
-be glad to be able to say a good word for him; and all decline those
-offices which have no outside show, where only work is to be done and
-no credit gained. It requires a considerable amount of tact and
-firmness to withstand these clamorous vanities, to put the right men
-in the right places, and yet not make enmities which will last a
-lifetime. But if the thing is to succeed at all, this is what must be
-done; and the little committee must stick to its text of _pro bono
-publico_ as steadfastly as if the flower-show were a conqueror's
-triumph, and the rules and regulations for its fit management consular
-decrees.
-
-When the eventful day arrives, every one feels that the eyes of
-England are indeed turned hither-ward. If the great people are
-languid, the meaner folks are jocund, and the stewards are as proud as
-the proudest ædiles of old Rome. Their knots of coloured ribbon make
-new men of them for the time, and justify the instinct which puts its
-trust in regalia. They are sure to be on the ground from the earliest
-hours in the morning; and though scoffers might perhaps question the
-practical value of their zeal, no one can doubt its heartiness. If it
-is fussy, it is genuine; and as every one is fussy alike, they cannot
-complain of one another. A band has been lent by a neighbouring
-regiment, and the men come radiant into the little town. It is
-delightful to see the cordial condescension with which the trombone
-and the cornet, the serpent and the drum shake hands with their
-civilian friends; and how the fine fellows in scarlet accept drinks
-quite fraternally from fustian and corderoy. For a full half-hour the
-town is kept alive by the dazzle and resonance of these musical heroes
-as they stand before the door of the 'public' which they have elected
-to patronize, and lighten the pockets of the lieges by the successive
-'go's' drained out of them. Then the church clock chimes the appointed
-hour; the last flag is run up; the finishing touch is given to the
-calico and the moss; the last award has been affixed; and the
-policeman stationed at the gate to keep order among the little boys
-has tightened his belt and drawn on his gloves ready for action. The
-band marches through the town, drums beating and fifes playing, and
-when the gates are opened as the clock is on the stroke of twelve,
-they are all settled in their places with their music handy, ready to
-salute the gentry with the overture from _Zampa_, taken in false time.
-The imposing effect however, is rather marred by the friendly feelings
-of the public; for when jolly farmers and small boys insist on sharing
-the benches assigned to the red coats, the orchestra has necessarily a
-patchwork kind of look that does not add to its dignity.
-
-The great people do their duty as they ought, and come in their
-carriages; which make a show and give an air of regality to the
-affair. Many of them have had early high-priced tickets given to them
-in consideration of their subscribed guineas; it being held the right
-thing to do to give to those who can afford to pay, trusting to the
-pence of the multitude for the rest. Nevertheless these great
-creatures regard their presence there as a _corvée_ which they must
-fulfil, but at the least cost possible to themselves; so they make up
-parties to meet at a certain time, and endure the stewards, who talk
-fine and are important, with the best philosophy granted them by
-nature. When the second prices come, then the real fun of the fair
-begins. The great people are uninterested. The indifferently grown
-flowers which are offered for prizes do not call forth their
-enthusiasm; but the smaller folk think them superb, and express their
-admiration with unstinted delight. When the gardener of a neighbouring
-lord exhibits a good specimen from his choicest plants, not for
-competition but as a model for imitation, their enthusiasm knows no
-bounds; and a fine alamanda or a richly-coloured dracæna receives
-almost divine honours. As a rule, the flowers in these local shows are
-poor enough; but the fruit is often good and the vegetables are
-magnificent. The highest efforts of competition are usually devoted to
-onions and beans; but potatoes come in for their due share, and the
-summer celery is for the most part an instance of misdirected power.
-The great houses carry off the first prizes--the poor little cottage
-plots, cultivated at odd hours under difficulties, not touching them
-in value. The gentlemen say they give their prizes to their gardeners;
-but that does not help the cottagers who have spent time and money and
-hope in this unequal struggle of pigmies with giants. In some places
-they divide the classes, and give prizes to the gentlefolks apart, and
-to the cottagers by themselves. In which case they fulfil the
-Scriptures literally, and give most to those who already have most.
-
-All the local oddities are sure to be at these fêtes. There is the
-harmless imbecile, who wanders about the roads with a peacock's
-feather in his battered old cap, and who talks to himself when he
-cannot find another listener; and there is the stalwart lady
-proprietor who farms her own land and knows as much about roots and
-beasts as the best of them. She is reported to have thrashed her man
-in her time, and is said to be a crack shot and the best roughrider
-for miles round. There is the ruined yeoman who came into a good
-property when he was a handsome young fellow with the ball at his
-foot, but who has drunk himself from affluence to penury, and from
-sturdy health to palsy and delirium tremens, yet who has always a
-kindly word from his betters, having been no man's enemy but his own,
-and even at his worst being a good fellow in a sort of way. There is
-the farmer who is supposed capable of buying up all the leaner gentry
-in a batch, but who, being a misogynist, lives by himself in his
-rambling old ruined Hall, with a hind to do the scullery maid's work,
-and never a petticoat about the place. There is the self-taught man of
-science whose quantities are shaky when he tells you the names of his
-treasures, but whose knowledge of local fossils, of rare plants, of
-concealed antiquities, is true so far as it goes, if of too great
-importance in his estimate of things; and side by side with him is the
-self-made poet, whose verses are not always easy to scan and whose
-thoughts are apt to express themselves mistily. These and more are
-sure to be at the fête bringing; their peculiarities as their quota,
-and giving that indescribable but pleasant local flavour which is half
-the interest of the thing.
-
-There is a great deal of practical democracy in these gatherings if
-the grand people stay into the time of the second prices; which
-however, they generally do not. If they do, then ragged coats jostle
-the squire's glossy broadcloth, and rude boys crumple the fresh silks
-and muslins of the ladies with the most communistic unconcern. The
-shopgirl and farmer's daughters come out in gorgeous array, with
-bonnets and skirts, streamers and furbelows, of wonderful
-construction; and their sisters of more cultivated taste regard their
-exaggerated toilets as moral crimes. But the poor things are happy in
-their ugly finery; and, as millinery is by no means an exact science,
-they may be pardoned if they adopt monstrosities on their own account
-which a year or so ago had been sanctioned by fashion. Sometimes Punch
-and Judy, 'as performed before the Queen and Prince Albert,' helps on
-the enjoyment of the day, with the '----' softened out of respect for
-the clergyman. Sometimes an acrobat lies down on the grass and twirls
-a huge ball between his feet, which sets all the little boys to do the
-like in imitation, and perhaps brings down many a maternal hand on
-fleshy places as the result. In some localities a troop of little
-girls in scarlet and white plait ribbons dance round a maypole and are
-called inappropriately morris-dancers. Perhaps there are fireworks at
-the end of all things; when the set pieces will not light
-simultaneously in all their parts, the catherine-wheels have the
-disastrous trick of sticking, and only the Roman candles and the
-rockets succeed as they should. But the gaping crowd is vociferous and
-good-natured, and holds the whole affair to have been splendid. There
-is a great deal of coarse jollity among the men and women over the
-failures and successes alike, and if the fête is in the North there is
-sure to be more drink afloat than is desirable. Headaches are the rule
-of the next morning, with perhaps some things lost which can never be
-regained. Yet, in spite of the inevitable abuses, these local fêtes
-are things worthy of encouragement; and perhaps if the great people
-would enter into them more heartily, and remain on the ground longer,
-the lower orders would behave themselves better all through, and there
-would not be so much rowdyism at the end. It does not seem to us that
-this would be an unendurable sacrifice of time and personal dignity
-for the pleasure and morality of the neighbourhood where one lives.
-
-
-THE END.
-
- S. & H.
-
- _Spottiswoode & Co., Printers, New-street Square, London._
-
-
-
-
-RICHARD BENTLEY & SON'S
-
-LIST OF ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-_FOR THE NEW SEASON_.
-
-
-I.
-
-BY THE CROWN PRINCE OF AUSTRIA.
-
- TRAVELS in the EAST: including a Visit to the Holy Land, Egypt,
- the Ionian Islands, &c. By HIS IMPERIAL AND ROYAL HIGHNESS THE
- CROWN PRINCE RUDOLPH. In royal 8vo. With Portrait and numerous
- Illustrations.
-
-
-II.
-
-BY R. P. A. KENNARD.
-
- A MEMOIR of RICHARD BETHELL, First Baron Westbury. By RICHARD P.
- A. KENNARD. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.
-
-
-III.
-
-BY MR. E. YATES.
-
- FIFTY YEARS of LONDON LIFE. By EDMUND YATES. In demy 8vo. With
- Portraits.
-
-
-IV.
-
-BY MRS. LYNN LINTON.
-
- ESSAYS UPON SOCIAL SUBJECTS: The Girl of the Period, and other
- Papers. By ELIZA LYNN LINTON, Author of 'Patricia Kemball,' &c.
- In 2 vols, demy 8vo.
-
-
-V.
-
-BY A. A. WATTS.
-
- ALARIC WATTS: the Narrative of his Life. By his Son, ALARIC A.
- WATTS. In 2 vols, crown 8vo.
-
-
-VI.
-
-BY C. PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY.
-
- SAVAGE SVÂNETIA; or, Travels in the Heart of the Caucasus. By
- CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY, F.R.G.S., Author of 'Sport in the
- Crimea,' &c. In 2 vols, crown 8vo. With Fourteen Illustrations,
- engraved by GEORGE PEARSON.
-
-
-VII.
-
-BY A. E. T. WATSON.
-
- RACECOURSE and COVERT-SIDE. By ALFRED E. T. WATSON, Author of
- 'Hunting Sketches.' In demy 8vo. With Illustrations by JOHN
- STURGESS.
-
-
-VIII.
-
-BY THE AUTHOR OF 'DARTMOOR DAYS.'
-
- A MEMOIR of the late REV. JOHN RUSSELL, of TORDOWN, NORTH DEVON.
- By the Rev. E. W. L. DAVIES, Author of 'Wolf-Hunting in
- Brittany' &c. A Revised and Cheaper Edition, brought down to
- date. In 1 vol. crown 8vo.
-
-
-IX.
-
-ANONYMOUS.
-
- SOME PROFESSIONAL RECOLLECTIONS. By A FORMER MEMBER OF THE COUNCIL
- OF THE INCORPORATED LAW SOCIETY. In 1 vol. large crown 8vo.
- 9_s._
-
- [_Now ready._
-
-
-X
-
-BY 'KATHERINE LEE.'
-
- In the ALSATIAN MOUNTAINS. By 'KATHERINE LEE,' Author of 'A
- Western Wildflower' &c. In 1 vol. large crown 8vo. With a Map
- and Two Illustrations. 9_s._
-
- [_Now ready._
-
-
-XI.
-
-BY CHARLES WOOD.
-
- The CRUISE of the RESERVE SQUADRON, 1883. By CHARLES W. WOOD,
- Author of 'Through Holland' &c. In 1 vol. crown 8vo. With nearly
- Sixty Illustrations.
-
-
-XII.
-
-BY MADAME CAMPAN.
-
- The PRIVATE LIFE of MARIE ANTOINETTE, QUEEN of FRANCE and NAVARRE.
- With Sketches and Anecdotes of the Courts of Louis XIV., XV.,
- and XVI. By JEANNE LOUISE HENRIETTE CAMPAN, First Lady in
- Waiting to the Queen. An entirely New and Revised Edition, with
- Additional Notes. In 2 vols, demy 8vo. 28_s._ Embellished with
- Sixteen fine Illustrations on Steel:--
-
- I. Portrait of Marie Antoinette, by Mde. Le Brun.
- II. Portrait of Marie Antoinette, by Werthmüller.
- III. Portrait of Mdme. Campan.
- IV. Portrait of Beaumarchais.
- V. The Death of Louis XV.
- VI. Versailles.
- VII. The Grand Trianon.
- VIII. Saint Cloud.
- IX. Portrait of Louis XVI.
- X. Portrait of Louis XVII.
- XI. Portrait of Madame Elizabeth.
- XII. Portrait of the Princess de Lamballe.
- XIII. The Arrest of the Cardinal de Rohan.
- XIV. Compiègne.
- XV. Marly.
- XVI. Ecouën.
-
-
-XIII.
-
-BY LADY JACKSON.
-
- The COURT of the TUILERIES from the RESTORATION to the FLIGHT of
- LOUIS PHILIPPE. By CATHERINE CHARLOTTE, LADY JACKSON. In 2 vols,
- large crown 8vo. with Portraits, 24_s._
-
-
-XIV.
-
-BY MRS KEMBLE
-
- The POETICAL WORKS of FRANCES ANNE (FANNY) KEMBLE. In 2 vols,
- crown 8vo.
-
-
-XV.
-
-BY PRINCE METTERNICH.
-
- The AUTOBIOGRAPHY of PRINCE METTERNICH. Edited by his Son, PRINCE
- METTERNICH. The Papers classified and arranged by M. A. DE
- KLINKOWSTRÖM. The Sixth and Concluding Volume. In demy 8vo.
-
-
-XVI.
-
-BY J. H. SKENE.
-
- LORD STRATFORD in the CRIMEA. Being Personal Reminiscences of the
- Campaign when attached to the Suite of Lord Stratford de
- Redcliffe. By JAMES HENRY SKENE, Author of 'The Frontier Lands
- of the Christian and the Turk.' In 1 vol. demy 8vo. 12_s._
-
- [_Now ready._
-
-
-XVII.
-
-BY PROFESSOR FORREST.
-
- A MEMOIR of MOUNTSTUART ELPHINSTONE. To which are appended Papers
- illustrative of the Political and Social State of India at the
- period. Edited by GEORGE W. FORREST. In demy 8vo. with Plans.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
-BY CAPTAIN BULLOCH.
-
- The SECRET SERVICE of the CONFEDERATE STATES in EUROPE. By JAMES
- D. BULLOCH, late Naval Representative of the Confederate States
- Government in this Country. In 2 vols, demy 8vo. 21_s._
-
- [_Now ready._
-
-
-XIX.
-
-EDITED BY DR. ABBOTT.
-
- The HISTORY of GREECE. From the German of Professor MAX DUNCKER,
- by S. F. ALLEYNE. In demy 8vo. (Uniform in size with 'The
- History of Antiquity.')
-
- Professor DUNCKER'S History of Greece gives an account of Hellas
- and its civilisation from the earliest times down to the
- overthrow of the Persians at Salamis and Platæa.
-
- VOL. I.:--I. THE GREEKS IN THE EARLIEST AGE. II. THEIR CONQUEST
- AND MIGRATIONS.
-
-
-XX.
-
-BY CAPTAIN CLAUDE CONDER.
-
- HETH and MOAB. A Narrative of Exploration in Syria. By Captain
- CLAUDE REGNIER CONDER, R.E. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.
-
-
-XXI.
-
-BY MISS MITFORD.
-
- RECOLLECTIONS of a LITERARY LIFE. With Selections from her
- Favourite Poets and Prose Writers. By MARY RUSSELL MITFORD. A
- New Edition, in 1 vol. crown 8vo. with Portrait. 6s.
-
-
-London: RICHARD BENTLEY & SON, New Burlington Street,
-_Publishers in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber's note:
- Minor spelling and punctuation inconsistencies, mainly hyphenated
- words, have been harmonized. In this version, the oe ligature is
- represented by the separate characters oe, e.g. manoeuvre.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl of the Period and Other
-Social Essays, Vol. II (of 2), by Eliza Lynn Linton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GIRL OF THE PERIOD, VOL II ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41736-8.txt or 41736-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/7/3/41736/
-
-Produced by Clarity, Mary Akers and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.